Leaderboard

Part 1 It is early Thursday morning and I am finishing packing my bag for the visit back home. This trip is for my brother’s wedding, for which I am his best man. My flight is in a few hours taking me from the big city life I have been living for the last 6 years (4 in college and now 2 working) back to my rural home town where the population of the whole town is less then the number of people that live with in a block of my apartment. I wouldn’t say I hate visiting home, but I will say there is definitely a reason I moved across the country for college and stayed there. Being gay in small town American is not fun. By the way, I am Samson but I go by Smith (my middle name). I am 24 years old, 6’2 and lean with good muscle definition and six pack abs. I have short light brown hair and green eyes. I was blessed with a nice fat 8.5 in dick (cut) that has a set of heavy balls hanging below them and a nice bubble butt (with a tight hole). I got lucky with genetics but I also workout 6 days a week. I have the boy next door look going for me and lots of times people are surprised to find out I am gay. They are even more surprised when they find out I am kinky toxic poz pig. When I got to college I really embraced my gayness and fucked and got fucked as much as I could. It started out safe but quickly changed to me becoming a raw only guy. My first raw fuck happened about a month into school when I was tipsy at a party and didn’t have a condom but had a perfect twink hole in front of me. He wanted it and I couldn’t resist. I ended up nutting in him as he begged for my cum. That was pretty much the end of condoms for me. I wasn’t on prep because I didn’t want to use my insurance that I got through my parents to pay for it and then they see it and my mom to go crazy about me having unprotected sex. Plus it was a hassle and I like all guys that age thought I was invisible. I got knocked up by a senior frat guy (Kenny) the begining of my sophomore year. We had meet in the college gym a few days after the year began. I noticed him when I entered the gym. He was tall, very fit, super handsome mixed guy with a little more muscle than me. I thought he was straight even after asked me about my workout and then asked to do the rest of our workout together. As we showered after our work out I tied, key work there, to sneakily get a look at his meat. It was big, fat, uncut and the same caramel color as the rest of his skin with a small bush of hair above the base of his dick. It hung heavy over his balls and made my mouth water. It had to of been 5 in soft. Well he caught me and called me out for looking. I tried to apologize. He told me the only way he would accept my apology is if I followed him home and let him own my hole. Of course I said yes. We finished up our shower and walked to his frat house. We went straight up to his room and starting making out right away, stripping each others of our clothes the minute the door closed. He had me sit on his face to eat my hole as I sucked on his now 9in fat uncut dick. After a while he bent me over the bed and worked that monster into my ass slowly. Inch by inch. We didn’t discuss status or even think of condoms. He bottomed out and then sat there as he kissed my back, neck, and ear. After I adjusted to his monster dick he fucked me hard and deep with long strokes. Making me moan as he stretched me open and his dick hit my prostate. He was the first person to open my second hole too. That felt so good when he did it. He fucked me for a long time in multiple positions. He deposited his cum I me 3 times that afternoon. Then we cuddled naked and watched some sports on his tv till I had to head home to do my assignment. After that we became fuck buddies. A couple months later when I got sick with flu like symptoms he told me I should go test and went to the appointment with me. When it came back I was positive he helped me get home as I was a mess. After I clammed down and realized it wasn’t the end of the world I asked him how he knew I could have gotten HIV. He told me he knew because he was poz, had been for a while, and not started on meds. That sent me into a bit of frenzy but he managed to talk me down. He then planted the seeds of the gifting/chasing poz fetish in my brain. With his help my horizons expanded from vanilla sex to freaky kinky piggy sex. He also convinced me not to go on meds. I also never told my family about my infection. I figured they didn’t need to know or worry. By the time Kenny graduated I was a pozzing pig like him, he even got me to help him stealth poz a freshman the night before his graduation. He taught me so much. It was sad he moved away, but we still see each other and fuck at least once a year when he visits the city. But back to the present, I visit home 2-3 times a year and it’s always nice to see my parents, brother, and sister. But by the end of my trip I am definitely ready to leave. Me and my brother are the only ones in my family that have lived outside our southern conservative state, let alone outside a 20 mile radius of our small town. After he finished college last year my brother, Mike who is 23, and his soon to be wife, Beth also 23, moved back home and set up house to live out her perfect family with the picket fence fantasy. My brother is pretty chill and Beth is alright but a little to stepford wannabe for me. But as long as he is happy, I am behind him. I order my Lyft to the airport. A few minutes later a nice lady pulled up and we chatted as she took me to the airport. The trip through security and boarding went smooth. The whole flight the hot twink flight attendant flirted with me, giving me his number before we got off the plane. I flew into the nearest city to my home town which was still a 2 hours from my home. He whispered to me he had the next 3 days off and he lived here a little outside the city. He was about half way from the airport to my parents place. I figured it be a good get away to go and pump his hole full of my toxic babies if my family got to be to much. I texted his number and told him I was in town for a wedding but if I had time I would let him know. He was very happy about the possibility and sent me some hot pics of him naked and his nice ass and sweet pink hole. I sent back a few choice pics to him. I went into the airport and my uncle James was there to pick me up. “Hey there bud, hope the flight was good. Your Dad is busy with the set up in the barn for the reception (we no longer had horses so it was repurposed for family gatherings and events) and your mom is still cleaning house. So they sent me to get you.” He said as he wrapped me in a hug and then lead me to baggage claim. He was the same height as me but much bulkier. He was very much the muscle head guy. Had a home gym and worked out religiously. He would be a muscle bear if he were gay. We chatted more and caught up as we got my bags and walked to the truck. The conversation continued as we drove home with the occasional spaces of comfortable silence. When we got to the house Mike and 4 other guys were outside the barn unloading chairs from a truck. I realized the guys were the rest of his groomsmen. There was our cousin Mark, two of Mike’s best college friends Tim and Dennis, and Beth’s brother Steven (who I had only meet a few times but got major closeted vibes from). I got out of the truck and said hello to everyone , hugging my brother and cousin and shaking hands with the rest. I told them I would help after I got my stuff in the house. As I turned around to get my luggage my dad (who is a bear of a man at 6’5 with a beer belly and arms as strong as iron he got from working construction) wrapped me in a hug and kissed me on the cheek. He never failed to show affection to his sons like other blue collar guys here in the south did. Which I loved because there was almost no better place to be than in one of his bear hugs, it always made life better. He welcomed me home and then in his true fashion told me to grab some chairs and come help set up. I was about to tell him I need to take my luggage in and say hi to mom when she walked up giving me a hug then sticking her cheek out for a kiss, which I gladly did. She told me we’d catch up later and that she and James would take my bags in then he would bring out some ice tea and help us finish up. We spent the next few hours getting things set up and making sure the barn was ready for the coming festivities. All of us cutting up like a group of jocks and frat brothers would. I was included in on the ribbing and joking. They had no problem teasing me, even if about gay sex. We all would bash back and forth. One interesting thing that happened as we were setting up was that Steven (who was 20 only about 5’8 and very hairy - think otterish) would find ways to “accidentally” rub up against me. His ass against my hand, his crotch against my ass, even crotch to crotch once. When it happen he’d give me a quick devilish smile and move on. In that moment I knew I’d have him before I left. After the work was done we all went up to the house and Dad started to get dinner ready, he was the better cook between him and mom, plus he enjoyed it more so he did the majority of the cooking. We all helped around the house with the chores mom set us to do as dinner was cooking. Finally sitting down to eat around 6. Well all of us minus Steven who went to Mike and Beth’s place to be with their family for dinner. Mike was staying here until after the wedding so he “didn’t see the bride” before the big day. My sister Mary and her husband Tom (both in late 20s) couldn’t make it over that night as both were working night shift. But this was their last night working before the wedding so we’d see them tomorrow afternoon after they got off work and had a nap. After dinner we helped clean up and uncle James and Mark went home. Dad, mom, Mike, and I sat and talked and caught up. It was almost like we were kids. Dad, Mark, and I even moved the furniture back and wrestled like we used to. All of us went to state in our weight classes in high school and nightly practices were common back then. It was more fun then those practices because this time as it was just a us having a few beers and playing around. Of course dad beat us both. Me and Mark tied pretty much. Then we both tried to surprise attack dad together but he showed us he still had it and took us both down. We were all laughing hard, even mom, as he stood above us flexing his huge arms with his shirt off and his big hairy chest heaving imitating the “wrestlers” on tv. Even for a guy in his 50s he was built and strong as he’d ever been. We settled down after that and all watched a little tv. Then I excused myself to my room around 10. As I was stripping down in the bathroom me and Mark shared growing up (Jack n’ Jill style with a door to each bedroom) I looked at my phone for the first time since I got to the farm. The twink flight attendant had sent a few more texts including a few vids of him getting drilled raw which was hot. There was also a few texts from friends wanting to make weekend plans (which I reminded them I was out of town). But the most interesting was from Steven. He had sent me a message (he must of got my number from Beth) that told me he was glad to see me again. Followed by a full frontal nude of him in what I pretty sure was the guest bathroom at Mike’s house. He was not skinny but not fat just a flat belly and some muscle on him but not a lot. He had a hairy chest, happy trail and a big bush above a half hard dick. With his beard and shaggy hair he was a text book definition of an otter. He followed it up with, “I hope to be able to show you this in person before the weekend is out” I responded with a pic of me standing there half hard in my boxers with my dick head poking out of the boxer’s slit replying, “Oh we will have to make that happen! Let’s talk about it tomorrow morning. Meet me at Well’s park in the morning around 9. There is a storage building there by the ballfields that has a spot in it we can play.” I had used that building a lot for hookups growing up and even as recently as the last time I visited when I took a load from a hot local married daddy who didn’t recognize me but I knew was the owner of the local pizza place. It was the prefect place to fuck. I had the key from when I was a player on the baseball team but also helped coach with the equipment. I pretended I lost the key and continued to use it for visits home. Steven replied and agreed to meet me within 3 minutes. He asked for directions to the park and where the ball fields were so I sent him the information and told him to ready for a hot fuck. His only response was a picture of his fully hard beer can thick 7 in dick dripping cum. My dick jumped with anticipation!! I was so hard thinking about pozzing my soon to be brother in law I came within 3 mins of jerking my dick in the shower. Then laid down and fell asleep in seconds. —————————————— Thank you all for reading. This will be multiple chapters. This first chapter was mainly to set the backstory and get what’s to come ready. Don’t worry there will be more in depth sex in the coming chapters. Hope you all like it!

Hey everyone heres another short story based on a fantasy of mine. Sorry for any grammar issues as it's not my strong suit lol. Hopefully you like it! CRUISING SPOT MISTAKE So me and the hubby were looking to experiment with some kinks, and have some public play ideally with a small crowd. So we decided we would look up some popular cruise spots on sniffies. We figured I would go get in position and send him a text letting him know im ready. Then id announce on sniffies that im there looking for a top. Well some weeks later were both feeling very horny as sexually frustrated so we figure today's the day. It was later in the afternoon and the sun was starting to go down. So I headed to the busiest cruising spot around. A park bathroom in a bad part of town. When I got there I could tell just how popular it really was even if it did look very sketchy. Once you walked in you were hit with a mix of smells. Cum, sex, and piss filled the air. Not my ideal scene but it fit the fantasy perfectly. You can see a few used condoms scattered around so I was sure it was active enough to get at least one spectator. So I went to the furthest stall which was a very spacious handicap stall. When I walked in I saw thats where all the main action happened. There were used condoms everywhere, even a pile next to the toilet. I thought, Damn this place is sketchy. All the better for the fantasy it was really putting me in the mood. I went ahead and put the bottle of lube next to the toilet, and started to strip down until I was in nothing but my jock and tank top. I put the rest of my clothes in my back pack and grabbed out a bandana for a blindfold and cuffs for some extra fun. I love the feeling of not having control haha. It was time for the hubby to get off work so I sent him the address. I went on sniffies and announced that I was there, even wrote a quick message saying I was in the furthest stall waiting for a top. Then I tied my blind fold, grabbed my cuffs and threw the keys next to the lube, and tucked my phone away. Then I cuffed my hands around the toilets so I was stuck in a position where my ass was exposed and waited. I felt a little silly thinking I probably should of waited for him to say hes on his way so I wasn't stuck in the position for so long, I couldn't undo the cuffs by myself, I needed the keys. It felt like forever had passed Then I heard the door, followed by footsteps, my heart was racing were really doing this! The stall door opened and I arched my back giving perfect view of my hole. Then I felt a finger rub my hole, followed by some spit that hit it's mark square on. "Oh hes really getting into this, thats new for him." I thought. Then I heard him reach over for the lube (or so I thought). Then I felt the cold feeling of lube running over my hole. I let out a soft fuck and a moan. Then I felt a massive finger pushing the lube in. "You like that slut?" My heart sank, I didn't recognize this voice at all. Did someone beat my hubby here!? "Wait who are you? I was actually waiting for someone. Sorry man." "Shhhh I'll keep you company until he gets here, besides Im just getting you nice a lubed up, nothing like some special lube to get the mood going" Special lube? I only brought a basic bottle. I had no idea that he was fingering in cum from the used condoms sitting around. Then I felt more "lube" being poured on my hole, followed by his finger again. "Fuck this hole is nice man idk if I'll be able to wait, and it doesn'ta⁹ look like your in any position to go anywhere" "Hey I appreciate you lubing me up but im actually waiting for my husband, we have this kink of being watched by other guys ya know" I was trying my hardest to fight back my moans. I thought my pleading worked because I heard him step away but he came right back over then I felt something under my nose "Sniff boy" Idk why maybe it was the tone and authority in his voice but I did what he said and inhaled. It was poppers and my head was started to race and feel fuzzy "Again" He repeated this a good 5 -10 times i was so out of it. Then I felt more lube being poured on my hole, followed by that massive finger again, except this time it didn't feel so rough and felt alot warmer and was as thick as a soda can. He was stretching me out. "Fuck your fingers are huge man. I think we're good to wait now." He didnt say a word just put the bottle under my nose again, j kew the drill so I inhaled deep and as I did he shoved himself in balls deep hard, I felt his balls slap mine and his pubes pressed firmly against me "Who said anything about fingers?" I screamed out, asking him to take it out even with the poppers it was alot to take, but it just turned him on more. And he really started to rape my hole hard! "Im gonna open this hole up nice and good for him, make him take my sloppy seconds, this ass is just too good boy" He was raping my ass hard I couldn't even manage a clear sentence, I was just crying and screaming out. I thought it worked for a second because he pulled out, but my hopes were quickly dashed. "Tell you what boy, tell me that you want that hole slutted out. I love a good slut hole so if you do that I finish up quick and I can go." My head was flying from the poppers and the pain that I didnt even hear the beep from his camera. I really didnt want to do this with a stranger especially one that I wasn't sure was even wearing a condom. So I thought about it some and gave in. But I had to make sure he at least used protection I didnt want to take any anon loads. (I had no idea he already put several in me already) "Please sir slut out my hole, but please use condoms sir. I always play safe" "Of course boy. I've already gone thru a few" Thank God I thought, he was using protection. I had no idea he meant he was using the cum from the discarded condoms. Then I felt him tie some kind of cloth around my moth as a gag, and a second tied over my nose doused in poppers so I was forced to constantly inhale them. Next I felt more lube being added and I heard the snap of a condom. Id find out later that he poured the cum on my hole again which was now slightly gaping so majority just fell straight into me. He also broke the condom rolled it the base and used it as a cock ring. He plowed right back into me hard slamming as deep as he could, it was getting alot easier to take him. I was fighting back moans. "Fuck yeah baby, im gonna really charge up this hole good, fucking slut" His speed was increasing and his thrusts deeper. "Fuck yeah baby here it comes, gonna make you mine" He slammed deep and I could feel his cock pulse shooting wave after wave of cum into my hole. I thought he filled the condom but in reality he breed me deep. He slowly pulled out and I could feel what I thought was lube running down my balls and down my legs. "Damn that hole was amazing, your not tight anymore boy." I was still trying to recover and didnt hear the shutter noises from him taking pictures. At the same time I heard the bathroom door open again. Did the hubby finally make it? "Damn his hole is wrecked, he still taking dick?" It wasn't him, it was another stranger wanting to fuck me. What's going on here. "Yeah told me he wanted to get his hole slutted out, but he wants condoms so here" He handed the second guy a used rubber and gave a wink. "OH hes a slut!" I heard the sound of the condom being rolled over followed by a snap. He put the used condom on and snapped the tip, rolled it down his base like the guy before. Lubing his dick with anon cum and diving straight into my hole. "Fuckkkk hes so lose, and slick this feels amazing! Your doing so good baby " He was slamming into me so fast and hard it didnt take him long before he came. "Take this nutt baby . . . Fuckkkk" He gave a few more thrusts and pulled out once again giving me a feeling of lube running down my leg. "That ass is nice, you ever come here again you let me know" He pulled up his pants thru the tattered condom on my back and left. "Well I can't keep you company either but I love the gag and poppers for you as a gift" He took the pooper rag he had on my face and refreshed it. I was once again soaring. I heard him rummaging by the door, I had no idea he was setting up his go pro. "You did such a good job taking him, you made me horny again, figure I'll give you one more fuck before I head out. Gives me time to get this post going for you." With that he shoved in balls deep again, I already forgot how thick he was and let out a yelp. But it was surprisingly alot easier to take him this time, it felt like he was gliding in and out of my hole. I was moaning before I even realized. "Fuckkkk here you go baby! Im gonna Nutt!" I felt him pulsing again I felt so full I couldn't explain it. "Fuck boy your nice and lubed now haha. Ill see you around. Don't worry I'll made a post for you so you can still get that ass slutted. Ill see you around." I heard him grab the keys from by the lube. "You wont be needing these for some time" He took the keys leaving me bound there. I started to fight the restraints some, what does he mean he made a post, where's my husband I need to get out of here. But won't have time to think about any of that. I heard the door open again and talking, guys talking with each other about how much of a slut I am. How they bet im just a stupid cumslut faggot and continued taking turns raping my hole leaving a tattered condom on my back each time as a signal to the next. I lost track of how many times I got fucked some of them went more than once. I heard some of them talking about how im gonna be pregnant by the time I leave which confused me since they were using condoms. Eventually I heard a guy asking if there's still any condoms, and another saying just a couple by the door to the bathroom. After those were spent and they couldn't find anymore they just started fucking me raw, cheering each other on to breed me. I couldn't believe this was happening, all I could do was moan, the poppers and lube they used just made it all feel too good. I couldn't even focus on their new chants of "pozz the faggot" "charge him up" "stupid pozzed up slut". It started to die down there were just a few guys left, "damn such a slut" "stupid cum slut" "breed that bitch". I was so tired by that point I just wanted to go home. Eventually one of the last guys entered me and maybe it was wishful thinking but it felt familiar even the grunts sounded familiar. I was hoping it was my husband that he was there, he always has a spare to the cuffs just in case. But eventually he came too and left me there alone. A few minutes later when the bathroom was cleared out I heard him walk in. He emidiatly sounded concerned asking if I was okay, apologizing that he got held up at work for a few hours. That hes so sorry it happened. He uncuffed me removed the blind fold, gag, and poppers rag. I was able to see again for the first time in hours. I could feel cum just pouring out of me. I looked down to see the lube untouched but I couldn't see any of the used condoms. I didnt have the energy to think about it either. I grabbed my things and got dressed, there was a instant wet spot of cum in my shorts. I was so embarrassed. I went to my car told the hubby I would meet him at home. When I opened my phone I could see sniffies was still open. On the cruising spot it looked like a new profile with 3 pictures of me tied to the toilet, 1st was of my hole gaping leaking cum, 2nd with a dick wearing a condom around the base, third was a used condom being poured in my hole. Saying "feeling slutty, cum breed my hole, all loads welcome, just help me with my kink and grab a used condom to use on me before breeding me. Im trying to get every load I can send a picture to me when the deed is done" I was in shock. I went home in disbelief, did this really happen to me? Then I got a message on sniffies from a anon profile. "Hey hope you had fun, here's something to remember the night with" followed by pictures of me being breed by all kinds of different men. Then came a link it took me to a video. It started with me asking the guy to slut out my hole and him agreeing then a angled view of me taking load after load you could see the cum pouring from me. What shocked me most was the third to last guy to breed me was my husband. He found me and you could see the shock on his face but then he breed me and waited watching the rest before acting surprised. I didnt know what to think . . . But at the same time im rock hard watching. The end? also first time trying to provide a visual aid, i know they dont 100% match the story but

Chapter 2 - Buck It was just after midnight as I locked the door. It had been a good night and bad night. It had been Jayden’s last shift with us. He graduated a few weeks ago and was now moving across the country for his new job. It had been a busy night. All night long the regulars that made up the bulk of our sales came in to get a pie and say goodbye to him. He was loved by staff and customers alike. He was the first person I hired, besides my best friend and the shops second in charge Anthony. We had only been open a few months when we realized we needed more help. Jayden lived a few blocks away and saw our sign for help and applied. He was a great hire. Hard worker, smart, resourceful and great with guest. He could work all the areas in the shop but he was best suited for and normally worked the counter. He was an expert at customer service. Him being a cute flirty twink definitely helped. I climbed into my old reliable truck that I have had forever. I thought back to when the shop started and what inspired me to change my life and open my pizza shop. I had been a professional chef, went to school, spent a summer in France working at a prestigious restaurant, all that stuff. At 30 I had worked my way up to sous chef at one of the most elite restaurants in the city. Me and my fiancé, Chad, had just celebrated 10 years together. He was a successful realtor. We lived in a beautiful townhouse in one of the best parts of the city. That all changed when I got a cold I couldn’t seem to kick. It was summer so it was unusually for me to be sick. I rarely even got sick in the flu months. I made an appointment and went to my doctor who did some tests, but we also decided to do my regular STI check since I was getting other labs done. Considering Chad and I were monogamous and had been our whole relationship it seemed like over kill to test every year for STIs. Luckily my doctor had always insisted. He gave me some meds to help with my cold and sent me home. He called the next day and asked me to come back to the office. I didn’t know why but I soon found out. Well lo and behold I tested positive for HIV. I was shocked, I asked him to test again, but he said he had run the test twice to be sure and I definitely had it. He told me to go home for a few days, rest, stay home from work, and then we could meet again in a couple weeks to go over the options. When Chad got home that night I had all the evidence I needed to comfort him. The texts on his tablet linked from his phone, the pictures and videos he had tried to hide in a hidden folder, the website history to the hookup sites he’d been using. Chad confirmed it all. He told me he known for a few months he’d been poz. A hookup lied to him and gave it to him. He figured it wasn’t a big deal since I always topped I pointed out that on our anniversary he had bred me. I demanded to know if he stopped to think about the chance of infecting me before he fucked me that night. Again, he blew it off saying he thought it be low risk since it was just once. Well that led to even more fighting and yelling. In the end we split. I went to my parent’s house. I told them partial truth, Chad had cheated and we broke up. Over the next few weeks Chad and I came to an understanding. He’d buy me out of the town house (at a premium), we’d split up our stuff with me getting anything I wanted, and then never talk to each other or our to the others families again. We had a strict no tell agreement for both us on our status to families and friends. Part of the deal and why I got the lions share of our assets was because I agreed that if by chance my family found out I was poz, I’d agreed not to name him as the culprit. In those weeks we figured all that out I had also decided to leave the high pressure world of the elite restaurant game. I was sick of living life in a kitchen bending to others demands. My head chef was a tyrant. Most I had worked for were. I decided life was to short. I went back to my doctor 3 weeks after I’d tested hiv positive. We talked about it. He was only 5 years older than me but I had known him forever as our family were friends. He actually surprised me when he admitted he was positive too. He had not told his family about his status and assured me mine didn’t have to know. He also told me he had been a chaser. That there were lots of guys out there that wanted the “gift” he called it. He went over the normal treatment plan for those with hiv but he also told me how we could keep me off the antivirals. We’d just need keep an eye on my blood work and when it got to a point I needed it we could put me on meds. I was confused and curious. He sent me home and told me to think about it. When I got home he had sent me a ton of links to different poz websites. He also sent a ton of poz porn links. After a few hours I was hooked on it. It flipped a switch in my mind. The idea of being a part of someone forever. Changing their dna and life. It made me hard and I shoot gallons that night thinking of doing it! The next morning I meet my realtor, who didn’t know Chad thankful, and toured a red brick building in a working class part of the city. I wanted to open a very basic pizza shop. Serve good quality pizza at a decent price and make sure we had excellent customer service. I loved the building. It was a perfect fit for what I needed. Just the right size. No other pizza shops were near by. There was a free city parking lot across the street for those coming to carry out. It was just what I needed. I made an offer and a few days later we closed and signed on the line. I paid all cash, thanks to the money Chad paid me for the town house. I came up with the name for the pizza shop by chance. One day as my tattoo artist was inking my right peck with the red scorpion tattoo I had decided to get it hit me. I’d call it Scorpion Pizza and the tat I was wearing would be the store logo. After I left the tattoo shop I went and meet Ant (Anthony) at his place and told him about my idea. He had already agreed to help me remodel and then run the pizza shop. He was my best friend since childhood. He was the only person close to me I told about being poz. He was cool with it and even cool with the gifting side. He was bi, but we never fooled around. Just weren’t each other’s types. He was on prep but admitted the poz idea was hot. He was completely behind the name and the scorpion logo. He even joked about the laughs we’d have every time we looked at the logo at work knowing the true meaning. The renovation and set up didn’t take long. We were open and going in no time. We had basic menu with 10 speciality pizzas and a creat your own pizza as option number 11. We only had 3 sizes of pizza (small, medium, large) and only one type of crust. The only thing we sold besides pizza was 2 litter bottles of soda. Even then we had Cole, Diet Coke, and Sprite. We were going to keep the menu simple and concentrate on quality of the food and on customer service. I didn’t know it when I bought the building but the shop was in an area highly populated with LGBT+ members and creative artist and such. With us being queer owned our first few customers were glad to spread the word around the neighborhood. Thats when business picked up and Jayden came on board. He was also actually the first of what we now call scorpion boys. I knew the scorpion, especially the red and black one, was know in the chasing community but I found out quickly a lot of our gay customers knew exactly what it meant. Even those that were not poz or chasing. They all seemed to embrace it. That is when they started calling Ant and Jayden the scorpion boys. I was bestowed the name daddy scorpion. We all had a fun laugh at it and moved on. Till one day I was closing with Jayden. It had been slow. We had all the prep work for the next day complete and all our cleaning was done. So we were just talking. I was 31 by this time, 8 months poz, and not yet had sex with anyone. Jayden was 19, 5’6, 130 lbs, slim and very twinkish. Had a sweet angelic face. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. His skin white and soft to the touch. He also had a nice tight round ass. Not too big but it was firm and round. His tight pants showed me that from day one. He also had a nice bulge in his pants. Not that cock size mattered to me as a top. I mean I have 8 in dick that is beer can thick so I am no slouch below the belt. But sucking on a hung bottom’s big dick then playing with it as I fucked him was always fun. But I wasn’t going to put my shop on the line for it. That night changed every thing. He startled me with a question as we waiting for closing time. “So daddy Scorpion, how long have you been poz? Are you on meds?” Jayden bluntly asked me with a mischievous glimmer in his eye. “Umm well, I shouldn’t really talk about this with you but I guess I can. I been poz about 8 months. I haven’t started my meds yet.” I answered with a red face. “Very nice. Does daddy Scorpion have any poz sons yet? I have seen the tat on your chest that we use for our logo. Well they are almost exactly the same. Your tat has blood drops, the logo doesn’t.” Jayden said ignoring my obvious awkwardness around the subject. “You got me again, the shop name and logo came from my tat. But we decided it was best to leave out the blood. And, umm I haven’t had sex since I tested positive.” I answered with more awkwardness. “We, is it??? Is Ant poz too? Does he have a tat hidden away?” Jayden pushed. “No, he isn’t. He is neg on prep. But he is supportive of me.” I replied. Jayden had been getting closer to me as we talked. He was now only a foot away from me. he licked his lips and gave me a devilish smile. “So no poz sons yet. That’s a shame. Are you not into that? You said you aren’t on meds. So that’s a bit contradictory to you not being into poz play. Or is it that you just haven’t found the right boy yet to be the first to knock up?” He asked as I felt his warm breath on me. “Wel”, mmm, I guess, umm.” I started then spit it out, “I am into poz play. I have a ton of poz porn website bookmarked on my phone. I just haven’t got the courage to actually find a chaser yet.” I finally admitted to him. That is when Jayden reached over and put his hand on my jeans, right over my raging hard and leaking dick. He started to rub my cock through my jeans as he moved even closer. He reached up and pulled my head down to his and took my lips into a kiss. “Well daddy Scorpion I want you to breed me here over this prep table and knock my boy hole up!” He said. Before I could respond he had lowered to his knees, unbuttoned and unzipped my pants, pulled them down to my knees as my dick flopped out and hit him on the lips. Is was a good day to not have wore underwear. He took my leaky cock head into his warm soft mouth and began to suck and lick it. He used one hand to play with my heavy full balls. He had me moaning in seconds with any thoughts of the inappropriateness of fucking and pozzing your employee gone from my head. My poz sex deprived dick was in charge now. He was swallowing me 3/4 of the way in no time. He tried and tried but couldn’t get it all down his throat. My thickness made it near impossible to deep throat me the whole way. But he gave me one of the best blow jobs id ever had in my life. “Fuck boy you know how to suck!! Your mouth is like fucking heaven. If you keep that up I am going to cum down your throat!” I warned him. ”Oh no daddy Scorpion, I want you toxic babies in my ass.” He said after he pulled my rock hard dick out of his mouth. He pulled over a step stood we keep in the back, stripped off his jeans and underwear, and got on it and leaned over the prep table. His beautiful full ass was staring at me. The pink hole barely visible between the cheeks. Just a light dusting of hair was there. “Please daddy Scorpion, eat my boy hole and then fuck your charged cum into my neg hole!” he told me as he looked back over his shoulder. I didn’t hesitate and dove into his hole. Chad didn’t like getting rimmed so it had been years since I ate ass. It tasted so good, even better than I remembered. His pink hole was so tight and tasted so good. It winked at me every time I pulled my face back to take a breath. Jayden squirmed, moaned, and pushed back against my tongue. He was loving it as much as I was. After about 5 minutes though he interrupted my ass eating. “Fuck daddy Scorpion you know how to eat boy hole. But I want that big fat raw poz dick in me!” he demanded as only a power bottom twink boy could. ”We don’t have any lube boy. I am thick, it will hurt if I fucked you with just spit.” I told him as I continued to cup and play with his ass with one hand as I stroked his 9 in dick (that was on the thinner side) that was hanging down between his legs. “I don’t need lube daddy!! Just spit on my hole and your dick. That and all that poz precum you are leaking will be enough. If it hurts and tears me a little that fine. It just means your poz babies will take easier in me.” He said as gave me a pleading look. “Ok boy don’t say I didn’t warn you.” I said and then spit in his hole. I sucked on two of my fingers and put them in his hole to open him up. then spit in his hole and added a third. Then more spit and a fourth. He was moaning and fucking my fingers the whole time. When I got him opened up I spit in my hand and rubbed it onto my raging hard dick. I lined my leaky head up with his hole and gave a hard push to get my fat cock head into his hole. He jerked and swore, but didn’t try to pull away or complain. I worked my thick dick into his hole an inch at a time. It didn’t take long and his ass was against my pubes. His hole was tight and warm. He was moaning in pleasure now. When I didn’t move trying to give him time to get used to my dick he took things into his own hands. He started to fuck himself in my dick. Pulling toward then slamming himself back against my crotch. I wasn’t about to have my boy call the shots. “Oh, you won’t be setting the pace boy! That’s my job.” I told him as I put my hand on his shoulders and slammed hard and deep into his boy hole! That made him cry out in a mix of pain and pleasure. He wanted it rough, I was going to give it to him rough. I long stroked him making sure to slam as hard as I could into his hole on the down stroke. I continued this hard long stroke pounding for a while, making sure to show this boy who was boss. I pulled him up, turned his head to me and made out with him for a minute. After which I bent him back over and started small fast shallow rabbit fuck strokes into his hole. I reached around and starred to jerk his long thin leaky dick. It only took a few minutes of my jack rabbit strokes hitting his prostate and my hand job to make his hole squeeze me tight and his balls to pull up. “Fuck daddy Scorpion, you are going to make me fucking cum!!!” He yelled. “Fuck yes boy, shoot that cum!! Your hole is squeezing my dick so hard I am going to nut!!” I warned him. ”Fuck yes daddy, fill me with that poz seed!! Knock my neg boy hole up!” He said as his hole continued to spasm and grip my dick. “Fuck yes, here it cums! Take my fucking toxic babies boy!!” I roared as my load dumped into his tight boy hole. I collapsed over his back. We stood there bent over my half hard dick still in his hole. Our hearts racing and breathing hard. After I got my senses back, I turned his head toward me and kissed him deep and passionately. After a few minutes I pulled out of him. His hole was red and puffy. A little bit of pink cum had pulled out with my dick. “Well Jayden it looks like you may have got your wish. Your hole is puffy and red and I see pink cum. You will be my first poz son.” I told him as I pulled up my pants. He walked to his bag and pulled out a butt plug from one of the pockets and put it in his worked out hole. “No, I will be your first official scorpion boy! We will have to go get the tat on me after I test poz!” He told me with his trademark smile. He tested poz a few weeks later and had my tat on the small of his back with in a month of me breeding him. We did continue to fuck around, but with the understanding it was just sex. That was the first scorpion boys. We have hired 3 other guys since then. Well those that made it past their probation day. Ant always worked with them in their first shift and had an uncanny ability to judge people. If they made it out of that first day with him, they were hired. It wasn’t required they be gay, or bi, or that be up for becoming a scorpion boy. It just so happened in addition to being good people and workers, all three of the guys were gay and ended up wanting my poz seed. All 3 were still with us and all 3 had my scorpion tats on their body’s somewhere. They all carried my strain. I was hard as I climbed out of my truck when I got home. It was an older cottage type home but I had renovated over the last 3 years I have owned it. It was small but cozy and prefect for me. It was only a couple blocks from the shop which made it even better. As I showered I lamented how I would miss Jayden. He was a very sweet boy, hard working, smart, and great with guests. I would say I’d miss his holes, but he’d been official with a guy for about a year and they were living together. Once one of the scorpion boys had a steady boyfriend, I politely ended our sex benefits. Even if they were open, I just didn’t want to run the risk of that drama. Thankfully all of them understood and we cooled the sex when they were coupled up. If they became free again I went right back to recharging their holes! As I laid in bed naked, my mind went to the boy that came into the shop today. I’d just put up the sign, though I should have weeks ago. I was holding false hope Jayden would stay I guess. Not 30 minutes after I had put it up that gorgeous, self conscious, polite, timid boy came into ask about a job. His shy smile and soft voice made me hard as he asked about the job. His cute face and solid body made my jeans feel like a prison to my straining cock. His smile when I offered him an interview almost made me cream my jeans. Jacob was just my type. If he was as charming in his interview as he was today he’d have his shot at the probationary shift with Ant. Then if he impressed him, he’d have a job. His job wouldn’t be dependent on anything sexual between us and I wouldn’t pursue him unless he gave me a clear sign he wanted that. And he definitely wouldn’t have to become a scorpion boy to work at the shop. But my rock hard cock and my brain agreed we sure hoped that he would be my fifth scorpion boy! —————— I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. It gives us the back ground for Buck and the shop. Also hopefully you will like the sex scene 😈. The next chapter will have the interview and the probation day and who knows what else will happen. Thank you all for the positive feedback back and kind words!

The year was 2010. The dim glow of the laptop screen illuminated Darren’s face, casting shadows across his sharp cheekbones and the shaved contours of his head. At 42, he had mastered the art of discretion, his lean frame and clean-shaven jawline projecting an air of quiet confidence. But tonight, alone in his sparsely furnished apartment, he allowed himself a rare indulgence: scrolling through profiles on BBRTS. The anonymity of the platform was both thrilling and terrifying, a digital playground where his deepest desires could be explored without judgment—or so he told himself. His fingers moved methodically, clicking through profile after profile, until they paused at one whose private photos had been opened for him and a message just saying "Hi" had been received. There he was: profile name LoyalBrother. The man’s photos were artistically filtered but what emerged was a swimmer's physique with a layer of fat and a vascularity that hinted at a life lived boldly. Darren’s heart quickened as his eyes traced the curves of LoyalBrother’s body, his gaze lingering on the fat cut cock. But it was the status beneath the photos that caught his breath: ‘positive’. Darren’s fingers hovered over the keyboard, his mind racing. He knew what that meant. He’d seen it before, always scrolling past, always reminding himself of the risks. Darren had been barebacking for a few years now. At first only with guys who professed to be negative. More recently he had graduated to taking bare cock from undetectable guys believing that was even lower risk. Still, he drew the line a detectable guys. But LoyalBrother’s profile was different. There was something magnetic about him, a raw authenticity that drew Darren in despite his better judgment. After a moment’s hesitation, he began to type: “Flattered, but I don’t think we should hook up. Your status…” The response came quickly, as if Randy had been waiting. “I’m positive, yeah, but I can fuck you with a condom. No risk.” Darren’s breath hitched as he read the words, his chest tightening with a mix of desire and fear. He knew the risks, had been drilled into him since his early twenties. But LoyalBrother’s casual assurance was disarming, a challenge to the boundaries Darren had carefully constructed. His fingers trembled as he replied, “If we met, I wouldn’t trust myself to stick to that. I’d want you to cum in me.” The words felt like a confession, a secret he’d never voiced aloud. But there was something liberating about typing them, about acknowledging the forbidden thrill that had haunted his fantasies for years. LoyalBrother’s response was immediate, bold, and unapologetic: “Sounds like you’re into it. Come over.” Darren’s pulse pounded in his ears, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. He wanted to say yes, to surrender to the raw, unfiltered desire that LoyalBrother’s words had awakened. But fear held him back, a voice in his head whispering of consequences, of danger. “I’m tempted, but…” Darren’s fingers faltered as he typed, the ellipsis hanging in the air like an unspoken question. He thought of his righteous upbringing, of the years spent hiding his true self, of the carefully curated life he’d built. And yet, here he was, teetering on the edge of something reckless, something exhilarating. LoyalBrother’s tone softened, just a touch, as he replied: “No pressure. But if you ever want to talk..." Darren typed back a quick "Thanks." "By the way, your pics suck," LoyalBrother messaged, "If you ever want better pics taken, I’m a pretty good amateur photographer.” The offer was casual, almost offhand, but Darren sensed an underlying intent. It was true his pictures sucked. He had done his best to take them on his own in a mirror, but there was only so much he could accomplish. On the other hand, the setup seemed bound to tempt him into sex. And Darren didn't trust himself. The most he could bring himself to say by way of reply was that he'd think about it. Darren logged off, the screen fading to black, but his mind remained alive with images of LoyalBrother’s lean face, his body, the weight of him pressing Darren into the mattress. His hand drifted down to his cock, his fingers brushing against the fabric of his boxers as he imagined the other guy’s hands doing the same. He closed his eyes, letting the fantasy take hold—LoyalBrother’s raw heat filling him, the forbidden thrill of bare skin against bare skin, the unspoken longing for something more. His breath quickened as he stroked himself, his thoughts a tangled mess of desire and danger. He imagined LoyalBrother’s lips brushing against his ear, whispering filthy promises, his hands gripping Darren’s hips as he thrust deep inside him. The fantasy was intoxicating, a heady mix of fear and arousal that left Darren trembling. As he neared the edge, his mind lingered on the line between fantasy and reality, on the quiet ache of what could be. He thought of the unspoken power dynamics that had drawn him in, of the raw, unfiltered hunger that had awakened within him. And then, with a ragged gasp, he came, his release a messy, desperate spill into his hand. The room was silent afterward, the only sound Darren’s heavy breathing as he lay back against the couch, his heart still pounding. His mind was a blur of emotions—regret, longing, excitement—but beneath it all was a quiet, unspoken truth. He wanted more. Not just the fantasy, not just the thrill of danger, but something deeper, something real. The laptop sat closed on the coffee table, Randy’s profile a ghost in the machine. Darren’s hand rested on his chest, his fingers tracing the faint outline of his heartbeat. The city outside his window pulsed with life, a reminder of the world beyond his apartment walls. Darren took a deep breath, his thoughts lingering on the offer, on the unspoken promise of connection. He didn’t know what tomorrow would bring, but for now, he allowed himself to linger in the ache of what could be, the quiet, unspoken longing for something more.

Chapter 4 ——- Ant ———- I woke up late, like I always seem to do. I really should stop staying up so late playing fucking video games. But man they are so addicting. I hadn’t feel asleep till the sun came up and only got like 4 hours of sleep. Buck and I closed the store last night and managed to get all our prep for today done, so at least I didn’t have that to make up time for that along with being up late. Buck usually opened the shop since he was more of the early bird but today was his off day, I think he also had a doctors appointment. So that left it to me to get us open and going. I climbed out of bed, naked because who da fuck wears clothes to sleep? I went into my bathroom and took a fucking good piss!! I mean you could hear the stream but the bowl a block over. My dick was half hard from that good ol morning wood so I had to be careful to angle my stream right. If only I had a cute guy to feed this piss to I thought to myself as my dick got harder while still pissing. That cute new boy, what is his name??? Jacob, that’s him, I’d love to piss on his pretty face. But I could tell Buck wanted the boy, so I’d let him get first dibs. The time on my phone said it was 9:30 so I had 30 mins till I need to be at the shop. Just enough time for a quick wank in the shower. I turned it on and let it warm up as I slowly stroked my dick. I played with my curly black pubes and cupped my balls, which weren’t big but a good size. Plus they always shot gallons. I climbed in the shower and started stroking my dick. I was somewhere around 8.5 to 9 inch long and had a decent thickness. All the guys and girls seemed to love it in their holes and loved that I was uncut. I silently thanked my dad for making sure I remained intact. I pictured the hot chick I fucked and nutted in a few nights ago as I pulled my meat. The warm water raining over me. Stroking my dick harder and faster as my balls swung between my legs. I shot my massive load against the shower wall as I recalled her moaning as she was creaming on my dick as I unloaded my seed in her. Fuck I shoot a huge load, then and now. Good thing I got my boys snipped, I refuse to use condoms or pull out but I don’t need no kids. I went about my showering and shaving and oral care before getting out and drying off. My dick was still hang half hard as I stood naked in front of the shower. I just turned 35 but I still had a good fucking body. Full six pack abs, great muscle definition while not being over muscly, good arms and shoulders, and the perfect amount of hair in just the right places. I silently thanked my pops again for all the genetic blessings. I looked at my phone and saw it was 9:50 and almost lost my shit. I threw on a pair is pants, one of the shop T-shits, some socks and my work shoes. I grabbed my keys, wallet, and motorcycle helmet as I was running out the door. I guess I am going commando today I thought as I locked the front door. I bought a house next to Buck two years ago and was still in the middle of remodeling it, so with my garage full of building supplies my poor BMW R 12 had to sit outside under and overhang. It only be a few more weeks though, I was almost down with the last room, the kitchen from hell. I jumped on the bike and hit the road. Luckily it was a 5 min ride to the shop. I was pretty sure Trevor and the new kid, mmm that’s right Jacob, would be there when I got there. Sure enough as I pulled up to the parking lot Trevor was sitting against the hood of his rebuilt El Camino talking to Jacob. The kid had taken my advice. He was wearing jeans and the shops shirt along with some new slip resistant shoes. I been trying to make Buck make those shoes a requirement but no luck yet. At lease this kid had the sense to listen. I got out and looked for Jacob’s car thinking he had parked across the street on the free city lot our customers used but there were no cars there. Then I saw what had to be his bike in the bike rack. It was older but looked well maintained. Must be good exercise, but damn that’s going to suck when it rains or is cold. “Good morning boys!” I said as I took of my helmet. “Sorry I am cutting it so close, had important things to do.” ”Yea like play on your computer with some person halfway around the world till 4 am then over sleep?” Trevor said as he poked me in the side. That damn kid knew me to well. Well kid to me with him being only 24. He had worked with us for 2 years now. “Hey bro, don’t be telling my secrets to the new guy!” I said as I playfully pushed him, though not moving the pre verbally brick shit house that he was an inch. ”Good morning Jacob, you will be the nice one right? Won’t pick on poor ol Ant?” “I would never think to sir, I mean Ant.” He said while smiling at me and Trevor’s usual banter. “Thats a good boy!” I said as I brought him into a shoulder hug. I walked us to the back door and I let us in, closing and locking it behind us. “Well let’s get to opening. I will help you both get set then I am going to start on that damn paperwork since Buck is out today. But I will come out to help if we get busy.” We got to work and I made sure both boys were set up before I went to the office. Jacob really had caught on fast so I trusted him up front. Trevor was the best pizza maker of all of us, so I didn’t have to worry about him on bit. Around 11:30 we started to pick up. I had thankfully finished the paperwork and had the deposit ready. I threw it in the locked desk drawer and went to help. For the next 3 hours we were running busy, even busier than what was normal. I had been jumping back and forth from the front and back of the shop helping where I could but both of the boys really showed up and rocked it! After we calmed down around 2:30 I went up front to talk with Jacob, after I had fist bumped Trevor for his good job. We were talking when I squatted down to grab something under the counter and heard my jeans rip. The whole enchilada was hanging out, my balls and dick in the wind. I looked up to see if Jacob saw and he was looking at me like a deer in headlights. Poor kid. ——— Jacob ——— After work last night I was super excited I had got on permanently. Mom was surprising home when I got there but so was Ralph. He wasn’t going to dampen my excitement. I told her all about my new job as I started making dinner. She helped me a little as we talked. While Ralph sat in his recliner watching some dumb show and scratching himself. What a loser. His ears perked up when I started to talk about what the job paid. I knew better than to be honest about that with him around. Mom wouldn’t take advantage of me but if Ralph knew my full earning he “convince” her to up my rent or somehow get more out of me. I told the a version of the truth. I was making minimum wage (leaving out the extra $3 and hour) and that I would get a share of the tips (leaving out that it was an equal split and how the customers all seemed to be generous tippers going by today’s tips). It was already decided I’d pay $500 a month for rent and another $50 for my part of the phone. They decided I would pay half at the beginning of the month and the other half at the middle. As I put the plates on the table Ralph told me he hoped I got good tips or got paid before the first because the first $275 was due then and not a day later. I just nodded and keep my snarky response to myself about how we’d save more if he stoped wasting his money at the bars. As we ate I got another lecture about how this responsibility would be good for me and help the family as a whole. Then Ralph and Mom changed the conversation to some boring topic I tuned out. I was making my plans in my head. I’d get up early in the morning, go to a credit union I saw near the pizza shop and use part of my tips from today to open an account. Then I go to the box store not far away and use the other part to get some slip resistant shoes for work. I was pretty sure the tips wouldn’t be this good all the time so I planned to save every penny I could of what I did earn so I could possibly get out of here in a few months. It’d have to be a cheap small apartment, but I needed away from Ralph before he could try to milk me dry. I cleaned up and mom helped me put away left overs and with the dishes. It was a rare night she got to spend at home and I enjoyed talking and chatting with her as we worked. Ralph was back in his chair dozzin away with a beer in his lap. I said good night to mom and went to my bathroom to shower and get ready for bed. It took a while of watching my show to fall asleep since I was still wired for getting my job and the possibility of freedom from Ralph it gave me. I woke up to my alarm at 7:30 not realizing I had fallen asleep. I didn’t have time to jerkoff so my hard cock would have to wait. I got dressed in my work clothes and a pair of sneakers. I also grabbed a back pack I could use to carry them when I switched to my new work shoes. The process at the credit union went quicker than I thought. Jenna was the person that helped me. She was very nice and got me set with the perfect kind of account and even got me a prepaid credit card. When she heard my goal was to move out and get my own place she explained that the card would help build my credit which I would need to rent a place. She suggested I put some money on it each check then use the card to buy stuff. That way my credit would go from nonexistent to something I could use to get an apartment. Next I went to the box store and got a pair of the slip resistant shoes Ant suggested. They were a little more pricey then my normal store brand shoes I got, but they looked like good quality and I knew form yesterday I’d be on my feet pretty much all day long and running around a lot. I changed into the shoes on a bench outside the store and put the old shoes in the box and the box in my backpack. I’d also had a few snacks from home that I could eat if I got hungry. I didn’t figure they fed the staff every day like they did yesterday. I got to the pizza shop right at 9:40 but I didn’t have to be there till 10. I locked my bike up then waited. My eyes caught the logo as I stood in front of the shop. It was really cool. A red and black scorpion. The tail in position to strike. The details were intricate. It was a really cool logo. Not for the first time I wondered how they came up with the name “Scorpion Pizza”. I knew it must have something to do with Buck since Ant had called him Daddy Scorpion yesterday. But I figured if they wanted me to know they would tell me. I wasn’t going to rock the boat by peppering them with to many questions that I really didn’t need to know the answer too in order to do my job. I was pulled from my thoughts when a very cool restored El Camino pulled up in front of the shop. Trevor rolled down the window and told me to meet him beside the building in the employee parking. We greeted each other and then he explained that we came in the back door when Buck or Ant got there. We were talking about how he had restored his car when Ant came flying in on a really cool motorcycle. I wasn’t an expert or anything but it sounded and looked great. After some joking between the guys we got into the store and started our day. To my surprise Ant was leaving me up front by myself. However, I choice to see it as a vote of confidence. We got busy around the same time as yesterday and keep busy. Ant was back and forth helping us both out. I don’t know how he was able to switch from the two and able to keep so on top of everything. After it had calmed down and Ant had helped Trevor recover he came up front to talks with me. I was so proud when he told me how good of a job I had done. He said I was a natural, which made me go pink in the checks. Then I went bright red as he squatted down to get us more receipt tape and his pants ripped. His big dick and balls popped out and were hanging there. They were the same light brown color as the rest of Ant. Expect the head of his dick was a dark pinkish color. He had a bush of curly black hair above his dick. I had seen guys naked before in the shower when I swam. And guys always rough housed and play around half naked after meets. But I’d never seen one like this out in the open and swinging free. Or one that seemed to be so big while still soft. It was shocking and making me horny as fuck at the same time. Ant looked up at me and realized I was seeing all his family jewels. He gave me a lopsided smile that looked to say sorry about that and was about to say something when a voice interrupted us. “Now Ant, do you really have to show all the new guys your big dick within a week of them starting here? And up front where the customers can see? You are going to make them clutch their pearls and run away!” I looked to the door where the effeminate voice originated. A man looking it be in his early 20s stood inside the front door. He looked to be of Asian decent and had a very twinky build. He was dressed in bright pink pants and a black shirt. He had his nails painted and was carrying a red purse like bag. That’s when I noticed his shirt had our logo on it. I turned to see Ant standing up and tucking what he could of his massive cock, which I swore looked like it had grown semi hard, into his ripped jeans and covered what he couldn’t with his hands. “Now Lance you know 90% of our customers would tip extra for this show.” He laughed and Lance joined him. “Hey Jacob, I am super sorry about that. I was running late and didn’t put on underwear. I didn’t count on a crotch blow out. I really hope I didn’t offended you.” He said looking at me a with sincere and concerned look. I wasn’t about to complain about seeing a big hog like his. What gay boy would. But I wanted to keep it professional, so I replied as calmly as I could while hoping my boner wasn’t showing in my pants. “It’s no problem man. I was in sports. I have seen dick before. It was a surprise but hey it’s all good!” “It’a good to see you hired a boy with sense.” Lance said now next to us. He had come through the door and around the wall to join us by the counter. “I am Lance, I was the new guy till they hired you. Been here almost a year. If you need anything just let me know. Here give me your phone and I will add you on my insta.” I could tell Lance was 100% himself and unique. I was pretty sure he was a wild soul, but also someone that once they were your friend they were for life. I handed him my phone unlocked and with the app open. “Nice to meet you. My name is Jacob. It’s my second day. I appricate all the help I can get!” “The kid is a natural, he has picked up the front end better than you have at a year Lance.” Ant teased Lance and shoulder bumped him, keeping his hands over his ripped jeans. Though one of his balls had fell out and he didn’t seem to notice. “Well then it is a good thing I am the kitchen bitch. I know you think Trev is king back there but I am the true Queen around this kitchen!” Lance proclaimed. ”Now wait one damn minute there Lancy, you wouldn’t beat me at making pizzas if I had one arm tied behind my back.” Trevor said as he walked around the warming shelves to join us. “I can make pizza better and faster than anyone here besides Buck.” He stated then busted out laughing when he looked at Ant and saw his predicament. “Dude showing brain to the new kid on day 2? Damn Ant! Also your right ball is still sticking out!” Trevor said failing to hold back his laughter. “You and your kitchen queen can both shove it. I can’t help my pants ripped. I am going to go see if Buck has any pants or shorts in the office. Lance help restock the pizza stations then Trevor you go on break. Jacob hold down the fort up here of a bit.” Ant said regaining command of the room and calming the laughing fits all three of us were having. When he came back up front Ant had a pair of very short black shorts on. They didn’t leave much to the imagination. I could see the outline if his dick as he walked. “We have Lance and Trevor through dinner rush then Trevor is going home. Kenny, our other employee, will be here at 4:45 to work the close with Lance. I am going to leave it up to you. You can stay through the dinner rush and help Kenny up here or go home when he gets here. Which would you like to do?” “If it’s ok with you I’d like to stay through dinner. I mean if the other guys don’t mind. I mean I need the hours.” I told him honestly. “Yea that’s fine. We will be busy tonight so the labor won’t hurt us and the boys won’t care. I think Buck finished the schedule for next week for me to double check and post tonight so you will have that to go by soon. But since we still have a few days this week we will just play your time by ear. You can stay till after the dinner rush, then tomorrow you can come in at 11:45 to help with the lunch rush.” I told him that was prefect and thanked him for the hours. He said that he was going back and to do inventory for a bit and that Lance and I could handle it for a while but if they got busy Lance would get him. As he turned and walked away I couldn’t help but stare at his ass. It was so nice!! I snapped out of it and got back to work. I got the counter area straightened up, helped a customer then went back to the kitchen to work on folding pizza boxes where I got to chat with Lance some more. To my surprise another pizza was made for the workers to share. —— Ant—— I left Jacob up front and Trevor was pulling out a large pizza he had made for us all to share. Lance had taken over the pizza station. With everything in hand I need to relieve some horniess I had since that sexy boy Jacob has ogled my dick earlier. I have a huge exhibition and voyeurism kink and him staring at my dick had started making me hard. I went to the stairs by the back door and walked down to the basement. The door at the bottom was locked, which I opened with the keypad. We didn’t use the basement for any work stuff. It was just cinder block and concrete floors. There was also a small 2 piece bath down there. I turned on the light and they glowed red. The king bed was up against one wall. There was a watch chair catty corner to the bed. A table and small dorm fridge sat against another wall. The wall opposite the bed had a tv mounted on it that turned on with the lights. Within a minute or two the porn last was playing started to play again. I stripped out of my clothes and climbed on the bed. The sheets were clean, we had a rule whoever uses it last puts fresh sheet on after they are done. I started to stroke my dick to its full hardness as I watched the porn. Some twink boy taking a daddy dick and the top had a bio hazzard tat. I didn’t want to be pozzed but I loved watching that shit! Hearing them beg for it. I was startled when the door to the basement opened and closed. Trevor walked to the bed from the door stripping his clothes off as he walked. Only Buck, Jayden, Trevor, and I knew this room was down here and had the code. Kenny and Lance, though true scorpion boys, haven’t been initiated down here yet. Trevor had his dom look on. He was the always easy going, jokester, gentle giant (by muscle not height) guy. But when he fucked he was a dom top. The only person that had topped him was Buck. He lifted me to my knees putting us face to face. He took my face in one hand as he wrapped his other around me in a tight squeeze. Then he kissed me, hard! We made out as his hands roamed my body. He started to finger my hole as he continued to make out with me. Stoping to put his fingers in my mouth so he had lube to continue fingering my hole. He pushed my head down till I was face to face with his fat dick and angry purple mushroom head. He was only about 6.5 inches long but had one of the thickest dicks I had ever seen. He had a tuffed of bright red hair above his crotch. His body was rock solid and built. He had been competing in natural body building since high school. The man had more muscles than anyone else I knew. As I took him in my mouth, struggling to open wide enough for his girth, I saw the matching scorpion tattoo that all the scorpions had. His was on inside his left hip joint, right in his lower V line wear the posing speedo would cover it. I was already hard but seeing that made my uncut dick start to leak. He gave me very little time to adjust before he started to throat fuck me. He put his meaty hand behind my head and force fucked my throat. Making me take every inch. While he continued to reach behind me and finger my hole. “Fuck yes slut, choke on that fat poz dick! Little neg slut is gonna get my toxic seed! We are going to test you prep slut!” That made me moan around his dick as mine continued to leak. He slapped my ass hard definitely leaving a hand print on my asscheek. Then he did it again and again. The pain turned to pleasure and I continued to moan. “Ok slut it time this poz dick gets in that fucking neg hole!” He said as he pulled me off his now spit covered dick and picked me up and threw me in my back. He pulled my legs over his shoulder as he lined his fat poz spit covered dick up with my hole. That big purple mushroom head dripping charged precum onto my neg hole. Trevor spit on his dick head and my hole then shoved it in to the pubes in one go. I cried out in pain and pleasure. It was a good thing the basement was sound proof. He had me moaning and begging for his dick as he pounded my hole. I was typically a vers top when I fucked with guys, but since the first time I meet Trevor I knew he was meant to drill my hole. And he has often since he joined the shop. I was the first person he bred after he got his positive test result and I have taken hundreds of his charged loads since. ”Damn that hole was needing this slut. It was too tight. You haven’t taken my poz monster in a while. That’s too long slut!!! I am going to dump a huge toxic load in that neg ass!! I hope you prep works slut” His dirty talk and dominate fucking made me shoot hands free. Spurt after spurt of cum covered me and the bed. I shot an even bigger load than the one I had in the shower this morning. “Damn right slut, cum from my massive poz hog! Fuck that hole is so tight!! Fuck I am gonna nut in you!! Fucking take my goddamn poz babies!” Trevor roared as he buried his fat poz dick balls deep in my neg hole filling it with is tainted cum. He collapsed on top of me where he started to make out with me. After we had regained our composure, we cuddled naked together in the bed. He was great at aftercare. We changed the sheets and got dressed. Before we went back up stairs I had to drop most his load in the toilet. I couldn’t have them leak out without underwear in the middle of the dinner rush. We got upstairs just as Trevor’s break time was ending. He went up to the kitchen and started working at the second pizza as he ate a slice of the sausage pizza he had made. I took a slice of it and went to actually do some inventory as I need to get a supply order in eating the pizza as I worked. Kenny had come in while I was getting the order together. Between the 4 boys I didn’t need to help with the rush. It was very busy but they handled it no problem. They worked together like a well oiled team. I would have just gotten in the way. I ran the deposit to the bank for after hours drop and then got back to the store as the rush was ending. I posted the schedule for the next week. I had already split the lunch cash tips so when I got down with the schedule I split up the dinner cash tips and gave Jacob and Trevor their share then had them clock out and go home. The enthusiasm that Jacob showed even after a full, and very busy, shift was refreshing. He beamed at the money I gave him like it was a million dollars when really it was only around $250. He again took the time to say good bye to everyone. I really believed he was going to fit in here well. I overheard Trevor offer to take Jacob home in his car. It was raining and his bed could carry Jacob’s bike. It made me happy to see the boys bonding. I checked with Lance and Kenny to confirm they were good for the night and made sure they had the prep list. I told them to call me if there were any issues. I let them know Buck had texted me that would be in at 10:45 to lock up and help close down. He’d get their tip shares to them before they all left tonight and lock up the shop money in the safe before locking up the shop. I said my goodbyes to them and headed home. Luckily the rain was light. I got to my place and parked my bike. I made my way into the house to eat some leftovers from the night before. I got on my computer and fired up my game. I sat in my gaming chair with a towel under me to catch Trevor’s poz babies that were leaking from my hole as I played. I had to tap out and go to bed at 2 am, which was way early for me, but I was exhausted. I passed out wondering how long it’d be before our new boy Jacob would have Buck’s poz babies leaking from his tight boy hole! ——————— I think this chapter turned out pretty hot if I do say so myself, haha. I hope you all really enjoy it. Thank you all for the positive feedback!!! Next chapter will come soon.

Chapter 3 ———- Buck ——— I woke up around 7 am and rolled out of bed. Thankfully we had got all the prep for today done last night before close. That allowed me to sleep in this morning instead of having to get up at 5 to be able to get my morning workout in before going to the shop. I walked naked through the house to the kitchen, my fat poz dick swaying as I walked. I turned on the coffee machine, a pod thingy or something my brother got me as a housewarming present, and put my coffee mug in place. I walked over to the fridge and got the creamer out. I mixed my creamer and coffee the I stood in my little dinette cubby where my bench table sat looking out on the back yard. There was a big picture window that I loved to look out of in the mornings. My neighbor, an older gay man named Wayne, was out in his back yard working on his flower bed. I only noticed him when he waved good morning at me. I just so happened to be scratching my balls when he did. I waved back, knowing he didn’t care about my nakedness. He’d let me know many times he’d let me fuck him. He was a good looking older hairy daddy bear but he was married and like with the scorpion boys I keep to my no fucking people in relationships rule. I went to the bedroom and changed into my gym clothes. In my spare room I had set up a small home gym. I spent the next 45 minutes working out followed by a 30 minute run around my neighborhood. When I got back to the house it was 8:45 and I need to grab a quick shower and get to the shop for the interview with sweet Jacob. As I washed my body I was happy with what I saw. Before I left the grind and opened the shop 4 years ago I had never had time to take care of myself. My body had stated to show the neglect. Now though, the shop ran smooth and left me time to get back in shape. I thought I was in good shape for a 35 year old. I didn’t have ripped abs or a killer V or anything like that, but my stomach was flat, my love handles were minimal, I have a good chest and arms, and the rest of my body was built proportionally. I got out of the shower and dried off, skipping the shave for the day. My jet black hair was a mess as usual, so after I threw on some jeans and a shirt, I put on a hat so I didn’t have to mess with it. I got my socks and shoes on and was out the door at 9:05. As I parked in the small employee lot by the building I saw Jacob ride up and put his bike in the bike rack. He didn’t notice me or my truck as he walked up to the door. He was wearing pair of khakis (that showed off his high and tight butt) and a blue polo. I walked up behind him and almost instinctively put my hand on that sweet ass but instead I rested it on his back giving him a scare. Luckily he recovered pretty quickly. I got us in the door as we greeted each other. I gave him a little tour of the shop as we walked to my office. I could tell he was nervous. It made him even cuter. I offered him some water to help calm him down and started the interview. He was just as polite as when we meet. Answering all my questions honestly. He also seemed to be smart and personable. I could tell from some of his answers that he really needed a job. I also felt that maybe his home life wasn’t that great. However, now wasn’t the time to get into that. It didn’t seem as it would affect his performance, so it wasn’t my business (yet). As we were finishing up, I heard Ant come in the back door along with one of the scorpion boys and our main pizza maker, Trevor. They were talking and caring on. ”Well Jacob, if you are in agreement I’d like to offer you the chance to work today. It be a kind of probationary shift. You’d get paid for it, minimum wage plus a split of the tips. You’d work with the shop’s manager Anthony at the counter. As long as there are no issues we can talk about you joining us permanently after your shift. What do you say?” “Yes Sir, that sounds great! I’d love a chance to show you how good of a worker I am.” He replied eagerly. Every time the word Sir came out of his adorable mouth my dick twitched. Hell I had been semi-hard and leaking as he sat across from me being all sexy and not knowing it. “Good. Also, just call me Buck. We aren’t that formal around here.” I said to him then holler’d out the office door for Ant. “Hey Daddy Scorpion what’s with the yelling?” He asked as he walked into the office. He froze just a bit when he say Jacob then looked at me and a chesire smile spread across his face. “Ant, I want to introduce you to Jacob. He is the person I told you about yesterday. He will be doing his probationary shift up front with you today.” “Nice to meet you Jacob. I am Anthony, but call me Ant. This lug gave me the title of manager, but really I just keep the ship floating when he isn’t around.” He said as he reached out and shook Jacob’s hand. “It’s nice to meet you Sir!” Jacob replied as he stood to shake his hand. Someone taught this boy manners. “I told you call me Ant. No need for all that sir shit.. I mean stuff.” He told Jacob then turned to me and asked. “Is he done in here? Or do you need him still?” “I will send him out in 15 mins. I need to get his employment documents and stuff done. Get him a shirt from storage too please.” Ant nodded and left us. I got the forms we used, just the basic one required by law. If he was hired on and made it past 90 days there were other stuff of PTO and insurance, but we didn’t need to do that now. I also got a copy of his license and SS card. Once that was all done, I sent him out to the kitchen to find Ant. I had to adjust my dick as he walked out of the room as I couldn’t keep my eyes off his ass. I shook myself out of it and turned to my computer to start my daily paperwork. ———— Jacob ———— It took everything in me not to jump and run in excitement as I left Buck’s office. I couldn’t believe after all these months I was one trial shift away from a job. A much needed job!! I was so nervous when we started the interview but Buck put me at ease. With in minutes it was like talking to a friend not a potential boss. The interview though didn’t help reduce my crush on Buck at all. He was still sexy as heck but his reassuring and supportive personality made the crush worse if anything. Then I got to meet Ant. He was sexy too! He was tall and had to be at least 6’3. He was thin, but not skinny as it looked like he had some muscle on him. He had light brown skin and he wore his hair in braids. He has very soulful eyes and a devilish smile. Did only hot guys work here? As I walked out of the office in search of Ant I found him helping another hottie with some racks of what I assumed were pizza dough. The man he was with was jacked. I mean almost body builder big. He had red hair and blue eyes. Was shorter than me, probably around 5’8. ”Jacob, come over here and meet our pizza maker extraordinaire, Trevor.” I walked over and shook Trevor’s hand expecting a strong crushing grip. But while it was firm his grip wasn’t domineering. I got the impression he was a big teddy bear right off the bat. “Nice to meet you!” he said with a big smile. I got the impression he was the quite strong protector type that you didn’t want to make mad. We parted with Trevor as Ant led me to the break room. There was a black shirt in my size and a name tag laying on the counter. Ant told me to go ahead and change shirts. He explained the shirts were the only real dress code and that if I joined the shop I’d get several more. He also suggested that I wear pants or shorts that I didn’t mind getting flour on or greasy. His last dress code suggestion (but seemed more like a best to have) was to get slip resistant shoes because working in kitchens could be dangerous in street shoes. He continued to talk to me as I pulled off my polo and put on the new shirt. I had spent all high school in changing rooms so the brief exposure of my naked chest didn’t bother me. Plus, since Ant didn’t seem to be leaving or react to me changing I figured it was what he expected. We walked through the kitchen where he pointed out the pizza tables, the ovens, and the cut table with the pizza boxes. He showed me how the pizzas were put in the warming station between the kitchen and the front counter, turning on the warming tower as he showed me. He explained the opening counter staff was responsible for that. Up front in the counter area it had a few soda coolers to one side, the front the warmer and their doors, and a small table against the wall. Under the counter were all sorts of supplies. Think Printer tape, bags, napkins, paper towels. There was also a safe under the counter just to the right of the where the cash register sat. He took me through the steps of turning on the register and getting everything set up to open. He got a cash til out of the safe and had me count it and put it in the register. Next I got a brief over view of the phone system and we did a few practice orders. He also showed me how to check the status of orders in the register for when people came in or called to check. While a lot to remember it all seemed well planned out and easy to follow. When I asked about deliveries he explained we only did carry out with the exception of a very few VIP customers. Ant then went into a speech about great customer service and high quality being what we strived for! That we wanted to make our customers happy by any reasonable means. We didn’t take shit for Karen’s, but we also didn’t discount our customers feeling and experiences. The store was a success because of our good reputation and our loyal customers. His speech was very moving and inspiring. I assured him I would strive to meet those expectations. Which seemed to make him happy as his smile returned and we continued our opening work. As we went to open the front door I noticed we already had 5 pizza warmer bays with green lights, which meant they had orders that were ready. When we got back to the counter Ant put a small one side flyer with the menu on it beside the register for me to use instead of looking behind me at the wall menu. We pulled up the order log that confirmed we had five orders ready all for 11:10 am pickups. The bell over the door rang as a middle age man walked in. He was our first pick up. Ant walked me through the process and we had in out the door in minutes. But 2 more people were waiting behind him. For the next 2 hours it was almost nonstop. I was either greeting people and handing out pizzas and soda, or answering the phone to take orders (though most order seemed to come through online), or taking orders at the counter. I’d of never guessed how busy this place would be from how small it was. After the rush was over Ant and I cleaned up and straightened the counter area. Next he took me back with to the kitchen him while he covered Trevor’s break. Since we didn’t have an order he took me to the storage room to show me where to get restock for supplies. He also showed me the cooler in case I need to help get anything for the pizza tables. We then went back to the kitchen and I was put on pizza box assembly duty while he made pizza orders as they came in. I continued to assemble the boxes in between guests. Trevor was gone about 30 mins when he came back and took over the pizza line. In the lull I also helped Ant do prep (veggies, meats, cheese) for the line. Around 4 Ant sent me on a break with a couple slices from the pizza that he’d made for the three of us. The pizza was delicious! It was your normal run of the mill supreme pizza but the quality was so good! No wonder the place was so popular! I got my phone out and turned on the show I was watching and continued to watch my pizza. Hoping I was doing a good job so far. I hadn’t seen Buck since the interview. But I’d heard him helping Trevor during the rush. His office door was open and he was not there when I walked to the break room. He must of had an errand to run I guess. ——- Buck ————- I kept any eye on Jacob and Ant as they interacted and worked together through the lunch rush. As I helped Trevor using the second pizza station, I would snoop on them as they worked. Jacob seemed to be a natural. It only took a little instruction and encouragement from Ant and in no time he looked like he’d been doing it for years. He was very good at customer service as well. He handled 3 of our regular customers that could be demanding with ease. As we slowed down I told Trevor I was going to run today’s VIP delivery. He pretend pouted a little and tried to get me to let him do it while I covered the orders. I whispered in his ear that the new boy had me hard half the morning and I needed the relief. He laughed and just shook his head and handed me the large pepperoni pizza I needed for the order. I went out the back door and got in my truck. The drive to the delivery address was only 5 minutes. It was an 3 story apartment building. I walked up to the second floor and knocked on the door. The very little known fact that was only passed by word of mouth was that in addition to a hot quality pizza, if you were willing to tip well we’d deliver you your choice of pizza along with a toxic load in any hole you choose. We started this service about 6 months after I had knocked up Jayden. He knew several chasers in the area and knew they’d like the additional personal service and would be very grateful. It took a while to convince me (Ant was on board right away) to do it. We keep it very quiet though. Only trusted people could receive the service. Today I was meeting a hot former college jock that wanted knocked up. It was the third visit for him. The first two poz loads he took were Jayden’s and Trevor’s. Now he was going to get Daddy Scopion’s charged babies. We only took on a few VIP clients at a time and we keep them till they successfully joined the brotherhood or they decided to stop chasing. The jock opened the door in nothing but a red g-sting. His package was small but the rest of him was big. He still looked like he still wrestled and had a well defined body. He took the pizza from me with one hand while taking my hand in his other and led me to the living room. I closed the door behind us. His ass was big and macular. His tan skin rippled over his ass as he bent over to put the pizza on the coffee table. He showed me the rapid test he had just taken that showed him as neg. I promised that would change soon. We started to make out and rub our bodies together. His strong hands all over me. He had me undressed and stark naked in minutes. My 8 inch beer can thick dick was rock solid and dripping poz precum. He dropped to his knees and started to suck my leaky dick. He was decent but not great at giving head. I decided to picture it was sweet Jacob learning how to suck a real dick. I couldn’t imagine he’d sucked many. I took the jock by the back of the head and used my hands to train him how to suck a dick like I so badly wanted to train Jacob. The jock improved, though I would bet money our studious Jacob would have been a better and quicker learner. I decided I’d had enough of the jocks oral skills, or lack there of, and picked him up and moved him so his knees were on the sofa seat and his body leaned over the back of the sofa. I ate his hole for a few minutes. The whole time wishing it was Jacob’s sweet hole. I verified while I was eating his hole that the jock did have a slightly smaller than average sized dick. Maybe 3-3.5 inch fully hard. He had taken it out and was stroking as I ate his whole. That didn’t matter to me at all and people’s worth has nothing to do with cock size. But it’s always interesting when a big guy like that isn’t packing. I decided it was time to move to the main event. I grabbed the lube that was on the coffee table and squirted just enough on this hole. I fingered two digits into him. He was looser so not much hole play was needed to open him up. Plus I needed him a little tight so he’d tear and we’d get a successful pozzing today. I lined my leaky fat mushroom dick head up with his hole. As I shoved my fat raw poz dick into his neg hole I imagined opening sweet Jacob’s tight ass! I was hard as fuck pounding into that ass pretending it was the brown haired brown eyed boy that gave me wood all day. Using it and abusing it like a good scorpion daddy should for his boy. The jock was moaning and begging for my cum as I fucked him harder and harder. I saw red on my cock as I pumped in and out of his hole. I pounded the jock over the sofa for a good 20 minutes, really making sure to bruise and hopefully tare his insides. When I thrusted my final stroke I unloaded a huge load! All the built up horniness of the day flooding into the no long neg jocks hole. When I pulled out, there was pink cum on my dick and his hole was red and gapping. I took the butt plug he had on the table and stuffed it in his used blown out hole. We made out for a bit and I wished him luck. I told him to schedule another delivery if this didn’t take. But I was pretty sure it took. The jock had prepaid online for the VIP special, using a code we only give people after we approve them, but he also gave me a $100 tip in fives and tens as I went to leave. I drove home and took a shower and grabbed a bite to eat. After that I ran by the bank to make the deposit and then headed back to the shop. It was 4:30 by the time I got back. I went up front and told Ant to take a break. I put the jock’s tip in the tip jar on the counter. Jacob joined me up front having just come off his own break. We chatted for a bit about how his day had been so far. He seemed to have really enjoyed it. We were interrupted by one of our regulars, so I let Jacob do his job. Between that customer and the next in line, I told Jacob if he needed me I’d be in the back. He at first seemed nervous at being alone but then nodded with his quiet confidence. I went back to the kitchen and did a quick restock for the pizza stations. Then jumped in and started helping Trevor. The orders were coming in fast now and I didn’t want him to be over ran. The rush lasted till after 7:30, which was busier than normal considering it was a weekend night. I called Ant back and we had a quick conversation about Jacob. He gave me his seal of approval (he had the best instinct when it came to reading people than anyone I have ever meet). I told Ant to cover the counter and send Jacob back to the office. I assured Trevor I relieve him to go home soon. When Jacob joined me I offered him a full time spot, at least 40 hours a week with OT on any hours over that, $3 above minimum wage plus his share of the tips, and told him if he was with us after 90 days he’d qualify for PTO and medical insurance. He was ecstatic to say the least. He accepted almost before I even finished offering him the job. He thanked me repeatedly. It was cute to see him so excited. I took him to the storage room and got him a second shirt and promised to order more for him. We came out and I showed him the time clock (I had put him in the systems this afternoon) and had him punch out. Ant came up and handed him a handful of cash, his share of the cash tips for the day, and explained his share of the credit card tips would be on his check. Jacob looked at the money like it was the most money he’d ever had. It looked to be around $250, but that was average or slightly above for how busy we’d been. He’d also prob earn as much or more in credit card tips on his check for today. Our loyal customers were very generous. Jacob said goodbye to me and Ant and even went by and told Trevor good bye before he left the store and made his way home. Ant went back up front to help a customer that came in and I sent Trevor home after being sure he’s got his tip share from Ant. It was 11:30 before me and Ant left the shop. We had done all the prep again and got the shop back to perfect order. I’d be able to sleep in again tomorrow. I got home and stripped. Took a quick shower, and did all that bathroom business. Then collapsed naked in bed. It had been a good day. I had a feeling Jacob would be a great addition to the shop. I feel asleep and dreamed naughty dreams about the cute brown hair boy! ——————- This was a long chapter, lol. But I got going and couldn’t stop. I really hope you all enjoy his chapter. I appreciate all the feedback, likes, comments, and messages. Thank you all for your support!!

Chapter 1 - Jacob I had no clue how I got to this point in my life. I had graduated high school a few months ago. I was going to go to college on a swimming scholarship but then my accident happened and that was the end of me competitively swimming. It was also the end of my chance at college. Mom and Ralph, my stepdad, told me they had no money to spare for my college. When I applied for grants I learned they made too much for me to get financial aid. I didn’t want a bunch of loans, especially considering I had been barely smart enough to graduate high school. Then a few weeks ago. Ralph came in my room after he got off work one night and told me him and my mom had been talking and thought I wasn’t pulling my weight. He said that I was just busy playing video games and jerking off all day. I tried to argue that wasn’t true. I pointed out all the work I did around the house. I wanted to point out (but didn’t) that I am the only one that cleans in the house. Mom works two jobs so her lack of help is understandable (she doesn’t have time to do anything but their laundry). Ralph on the other hand has a low paying job working 30 hours a week as a rent a cop at a local mall. He could help clean but appeared allergic to it. I’d never seen him clean a single thing. Again, knowing better I didn’t mention that either. I also pointed out that I had been trying to find a job since before I graduated. But I didn’t have a car and Ralph said I couldn’t use theirs. So even though we live in a decent sized city the area I could apply was limited. The city was spread out and didn’t have much in the way of public transportation. The only public transit, the bus system, was a joke and not reliable. Any job I got had to be close enough that I could walk or ride my bike to it. Ralph responded that I didn’t do that much around the house and those were my chores so it didn’t count. He then told me I obviously wasn’t looking hard enough for a job, which was funny coming for a guy that only got his current job (after being fired from his last) because the rent an cop company he worked for was owned by his brother. Again something that was on the tip of my tongue but I had learned not to say as I did not want to go on punishment. Our conversation ended when he gave me an ultimatum. I get a job and start paying rent and my portion of the cell phone bill every month or I had to move out. He gave me till Labor Day to find a job. I was running out of time, with a little over a week left, when I was walking home from a long day of job hunting. I had been going online to find and apply for jobs but with no luck I had became desperate. So, a few days ago I’d decided to beat the street like the old times trying to find any lead. I had been looking since 8 am and was exhausted and grimy. I accidentally turned down the wrong block and came across a small red brick building with one big window and a glass door. “Scorpion Pizza” was scrawled big across the glass window in window paint. In the bottom right hand corner of the window was a help wanted sign. I had never heard of the place before. It was on the far edge of what would be practicable and possible for me to get to daily (I’d definitely have to bike). The building was small but it looked well taken care of and clean. The neighborhood was not the best (but also not the worst). I walked in the door and a bell over it dinged. I was in a small waiting area. The space was big enough for maybe 5-6 people to stand. The wall in front that cut the rest of the restaurant off was solid but for a cut out box window were their was a counter with a register on it and to the left of the counter was a door. There were various flyers and posters and stuff all over the walls. The only furniture was two chairs against the right side wall. It was obviously a carry out only place. I just hoped they were not looking for delivery drivers and that they need counter or kitchen help. A man that looked to be in his mid 30s walked up to the counter. He was wearing a black T-shirt with the pizza shops logo, a re and black scorpion, on his left chest and a baseball hat with the logo of the closest Major League Baseball team. He was a bit over 6’0 tall and had beautiful green eyes with a killer smile. His teeth were white and just slightly crooked. Above them he had a black 70s porn mustache. The hair on his head, what I could see of it, and arms had the same black hair. He was in good shape but not a gym rat guy. “Hey there kid, how are you doing? Are you here for a pickup?” He asked with a very mild southern draw. He had a very sexy deep baritone voice. “Ummmm, no.” I said like a doofus. “No, sir. My name is Jacob and I saw the help wanted sign in the window and was hoping I could talk to someone about applying.” I corrected myself and probably blushed from embarrassment. “Well it’s nice to meet you Jacob, my name is Buck.” He said with a bright smile as he reached across the counter to shake my hand. He had a firm grip. His hands were rough and strong. “I am the owner, so you got the right person. We have a guy that just graduated college who got a job in his field. We’re going to miss him, but we are happy for him too. We are a big family around here. Sure we bullshit and tease but we care for each other and always help each other out. So we are looking to hire for that spot.” Buck explained with a sad look in his eyes. ”This sounds that a great place to work. But I want to be upfront, I don’t have a car so I hope the spot is not for a delivery driver.” I said wanting to get that out of the way before I got my hopes up to high. “No, we are looking for a sort of shop boy. Someone to help where he is needed and learn all the stations. Then when we know what he is best at we will put him there” Buck said his eyes back to normal and his smile shinning again. “That sounds perfect sir! I never had real job before, but I am a hard worker and willing to help others. I’d love to learn and prove myself.” I replied hopefully. That brought a real drop dead gorgeous smile to Buck face. He reached under the counter and pulled out a packet of papers. “Well how about this kid, you take this application home tonight and fill it out. Then bring it back tomorrow morning at 9:30. I will interview you then.” He said then added, “One more thing though. You are 18, right? We only hire 18+ here.” He said with some steel in his question. “Yes, sir I turned 18 in January. I will be 19 in a few months. Thank you for the opportunity to interview!” I said as I took the application from him. “No problem kid. Be sure bring your license or ID and your social security card with you tomorrow just in case we hire you. If we do, you’d be asked to stay and work the lunch shift and maybe the dinner shift.” Buck told me. “Of course sir. I will bring both.” I confirmed with him. “Great. I got to get back yonder and help setup for the dinner rush. I will see you tomorrow kid.” He said as he shook my hand goodbye. He was gone, walking back into the kitchen, before I could reply. I exited the building as slowly as I could. I waited till I was past the window in the front and jumped for joy. After months and what felt like millions of applications I finally got an interview. Plus it really felt like Buck was interested in me. Not sexually, that be a dream but he was way out of my league. But definitely he seemed open to hiring me. I thought about him as I walked home, which was about a 30 minute walk. As a side note, I’d definitely be riding my bike to work if I got the job. I know I am bi. But to my horror I graduated a virgin and still am. Only thing I had done so far was kissing with a guy and under the clothes rubbing and making out with a girl. Buck was my dream guy! Me being 5’11, still in decent shape from swimming, but I was nothing special. I lost my abs and some of my muscle definition since the accident. I started swimming again after I recovered and worked out when I could but since graduating I’d lost my access to pool and workout equipment. I didn’t have any money for a gym/pool membership any where so I did what I could. I have sandy brown hair and light brown eyes. I have white straight teeth and a nice butt with a good amount of meat. I had nothing close to the big bubble butt guys seemed to like. I had a decent sized 7 inch dick that was average thickness, not that Buck or anyone else wanted to see it. Plus he was probably straight. Again, so out of my league. I couldn’t let my crush on my potential straight boss get in my way. I needed to put him in my spank bank like all the other hot guys I’d meet that were out of my league. I needed this job and wouldn’t let my hormones mess with that. The job was possibly the only thing that would keep me from being homeless. When I got home it was empty like it almost always was. A quick Look at the job schedules on the fridge told me mom was working her evening shift tonight. Ralph would be off work in an hour so he’d be home soon. That is if he didn’t go to the bar like he normally does when mom works evenings. I made a quick dinner and ate mine at the table alone. Then I put Ralph’s plate in the microwave and mom’s in the fridge for when they got home. I cleaned up and did the dishes. I went to my room and took a shower. After I got out of the shower I stood with my towel around my waist and looked through my clothes to see what I was going to wear tomorrow. I picked out my best pair of pants and the only nice shirt I had, a polo. Mom never had money for many clothes for me, let alone expensive dress clothes. I wish she would have told that to the financial aid people at the college. I mean if she can’t afford clothes for me, then how is she supposed to pay for my college? They really think I didn’t need grants? But that is in the past and I refuse to dwell on it. I put the clothes on my dresser and pulled on sleep pants and a tank top. I climbed into bed and got comfortable. It be a few hours before I’d fall asleep so I got on my steaming app , the only “extra” thing mom would agree to pay for, and bed rotted till I feel asleep. I woke up early and was super hard. The pinkish purple head of my dick was sticking out of the fly of my pants. I had had several hot dreams about Buck. I reached and pulled the rest of my 7 inch rock hard dick out of my fly and started to stroke it. I pictured Buck standing over me. His big dick dripping precum on my face as he smacked me with his dick. Him calling me telling how sexy I was as I licked the head of his cock. I spit in my hand then too give myself more lubricant. I continued to play out the scene in my head. Buck face fucking me as I gaged on his big fat cock. Him eating my virgin hole and using his big strong fingers to open me up. His dick head pushing on my tight hole as he starts to open me. The feel of his cock head popping into my hole and taking my cherry. Then him fucking me deep till he flooded my ass with his cum. All the time praising me. Calling me sexy and pretty and complimenting my body and hole. I shoot an huge load, exploding all over myself. Cumming more than I had in a long time. By then I had to get up and rush my morning routine so I wouldn’t be late. after I got out of the bathroom I got dressed and put on my nicest pair of shoes. I grabbed my social security card from my file of important documents my mom gave me at 16 (telling me they were now my responsibility and if I lost them it was on me). I put it in my wallet next to my license. I hurried out the front door. Mom was gone already and I would bet Ralph was asleep still. I got to my bike and made sure the chain and lock were on it. I took off and headed toward the pizza shop. It was a nice day and I didn’t get too sweaty on the ride to the shop thankfully. I parked my bike right by the shop at a bike rack and locked it up. I walked up to the shop’s front door at 9:15. The door was locked with the resultant hours listed in the door saying it didn’t open till 11. I was just about to knock when I felt a hand on my lower back. I jumped and went to move around but Buck kept his hand in place and smiled his beautiful smile at me when I turned my head and looked at him. “Good morning Jacob. You are early. I like that, shows you are eager.” He said with his deep soothing voice. “Yea sir, I made sure I wasn’t going late. I am very reliable!” I replied hoping to impress him more. “That’s a good quality. Well let me unlock the door and we can go in for the interview.” He said and then opened the door. I followed him in and he shut and locked the door behind us. He led me through the now open door of the vestibule onto a hall way. A few feet from the door the hall opened up. To one side was the kitchen. The counter area was on the other side of the wall in front of the kitchen. Warming shelves separated the kitchen from the counter area. The other side of the building had a long wall running the length of the store with 4 doors. Buck pointed out the first door as a small bathroom. The second door he showed me was a small break room. The third door was to a Buck’s small office with a desk, computer, and two chairs, one in each side. The cooler doors were opposite of Bucks office. Further down the wall was another door (which I later learned was the dry storage), then a set of stairs to the basement, finally ending at an exit door. There were no windows in the back of the shop. We went into Bucks office and sat down. He had an open case of water with about half of the bottles left on his desk. He gave me one then took one for himself. I was excited, anxious, a little horny, and a lot of nervous. So much was riding on this interview. I had a feeling deep in my gut that getting a job here, working for Buck, would change my life in ways I couldn’t imagine! ———————- Hello again all. This chapter was a long set up again. I can’t seem to help that, haha. But don’t worry the next chapter will have some good sex in it. Hope you all enjoy this start and will enjoy the rest of the store as it develops. Thanks!

Ken was a nervous mess. He walked into this bar that he had never even knew existed 24 hours ago. Ken is a 25-yr old Caucasian man standing 5’9” with brown hair and blue eyes with average build. He was quite aware he wasn’t winning any contests but he was pleasant to look at. Ken was on the prowl tonight. He had heard from this guy at work that this club helped men get a dumb bitch high so they could fuck all night long. At first, he was shocked as this information and slightly appalled. He didn’t stay that way though. The next day he was asking his co-worker the information. He had thought the man was doing him a solid, after-all, Ken hadn’t been laid in a long while. He wasn’t above paying a little for it. He was shocked a little that the co-worker confided in him so easily since they didn’t particularly like each other. In fact, they had been feuding for quite a while. Ken just brushed it off as a bro helping out a fellow bro. Ken had followed his instructions as laid out. He showed up at the end of the night when it would be darker and they would be playing the loudest music. Ken walked up to the bar at the far side of the establishment. He found the only bartender wearing a silver shirt, just like he was hold he would be. Ken flagged the bartender down and ordered a rum and coke for himself and a “party girl” for the lovely blonde woman he was pointing out. Ken slipped him the proper amount for the bribe and the bartender gave Ken a wink. The bartender proceeded to make a mixed drink with some liquid added to it. The bartender flagged another employee and had the drink delivered to the woman dancing in front of Ken. Ken was too preoccupied to notice that the bartender made his weak rum and coke with a dose of G mixed in. Last call came up and Ken waited eagerly for the woman to show sign of incapacitation but to no avail. She left with her friends and Ken was stuck at the bar alone. Ken was upset that he had even tried to follow through with drugging a woman. At the very least, he was upset that he never made a move. When the bartender was pushing the last customer out the bar, he locked up and made his way back to the bar where Ken was nursing his second drink. The bartender introduced himself as Julian. Ken finally got a proper look at Julian. He was a 5’11” black man with a swimmer’s build. Ken stared at the silver shirt reflecting the little light there was in the room. Julian said he felt bad that Ken didn’t come up but he doesn’t give refunds. Ken got to his feet, feeling defeated. He was just about to start for the door when Julian invited him to stay and chill a bit. He said no refunds but that he would at least let him hit a bowl before he left. Ken was feeling really good and accepted his consolation prize following the black man to a side office. The went through a different door out of the office into what looked like a dimly lit bedroom. Ken thought bedroom because of the bed visible when he first walked in. There was some sort of thing that hung from the ceiling that he had never seen before. To his slight right there was a couch and big screen tv playing some sort of B movie (the kind that had tits in almost every scene). And finally, there was a nice-looking bathroom to the very right. Ken turned his attention to the couch where he saw another black man sitting down. He was wearing a white tank and pants. It took a minute but Ken recognized him as the bouncer in the club. The bouncer was just as tall as Julian, if not taller. Not that he could really tell with him sitting down. He had a muscular football player physique that looked really good in the tank. Julian told Ken to sit down next to his new friend Dee while he made everyone a drink. Ken sat down next the big guy. He attempted to make small talk with Dee but only received one-word answers as response. Julian was busy at the minibar he had set up next to the bed. He opened a mini fridge and pulled out 2 beers. He started making a weak rum and coke and opened a box with a collection of pills and powders. He mixed in a crushed Cialis, crushed ecstasy, and a small shard of Tina. He stirred until everything dissolved. Julian came back to the 2 men with drinks in hand. He sat on the other side of Ken. They made small talk for a while until Ken had finished his drink. Once that drink was empty, Julian pulled out a packed pipe from his pocket. He pulls out a lighter and takes a hit. He blows it out right in Ken’s face. Ken is taken back by cloud in his face. He would normally be upset at such a move, but he was feeling really good right now and was chill as can be. Ken opens his mouth to say that he thought Julian was gonna bring out some weed. He received a head nod indicating negative. Julian spouts that cool, this stuff is even better than weed. Makes you feel really good. Ken was down to try the mystery substance. Julian places the pipe up to Ken’s mouth and lights it for him. Ken takes his first hit of Tina and blows out a small cloud. Oh, come on, you can do better than that exclaimed Julian. He was told to breath in slower this time. The second flick of the lighter and Ken filled his lungs with the crystal and blew out a large cloud. Julian says perfect and Dee echoes the comment. Dee says that he loves watching a boy take his first hit of T. They insisted that Ken continue to finish off the bowl. Ken was happy to oblige. When Ken finally handed the empty pipe over to Julian, Julian pulled out a baggie with considerable amount of crystals in it. He finds a decent sized shard and refilled. He takes a hit to melt the bowl and then passes it to Dee. Dee takes 2 hits and passes it to Ken. The greedy little piggy starts hit after hit, taking 4 in total. He hands it back to Dee. Dee smiles and says it’s gonna be a good night. That’s when Dee drops the bombshell. He tells the guys that he is expecting a nice snow bunny to be showing up any time now. Ken’s smile faded as the thought he was going to have to head home now. Then Dee follows up with oh she is definitely down to fuck and that his boys can join him in the fun. Ken smiles and is overcome with delight that he would be fucking tonight afterall. Which is good because he felt his dick start to act up in his pants. Julian says he is gonna be the first to shower quickly and that they can shower right after him. Julian walks over to the bathroom and strips naked. He turns around and makes eye contact with Ken. The naked man says he will be right back and go ahead and keep smoking without him. Dee picks up the pipe and takes a huge hit blowing it down on Ken. He hands over the pipe to the white boy. No sooner does he take a second hit when Julian taps him on the shoulder and tells him that it’s his turn to jump in. Ken gets up and without thinking walks up to the bathroom. He does as he is told and strips naked and jumps in the shower. Ken just stands there letting the water hit his skin. The ecstasy is starting to kick in and Ken is just loving the feeling of the water hit his skin. He has no idea how long he is in the shower but he feels a hand on his shoulder and something smooth on his ass. Ken turns around and it’s Dee right behind him. He is so close to Ken that he takes in a big breath of air and that moved him forward enough that their dicks touch. Ken just looks down at his pink dick next to the soft black snake. Dee says it’s his turn that Ken needs to dry off and go sit on the couch. The fucked up snow bunny was on her way and almost here. Ken left the shower, picked up a towel and dried himself off. He looked on the floor for his clothes but couldn’t find them. He walks out to find Julian naked, bending over the couch. He stands up and acts like he was caught up with something. Ken forgot about his clothes and asked what he was doing. Julian said he wanted to get really flying for the fucking so he decided to give himself a booty bump. Julian turns to Ken and asks do you wanna get really high? The fuck will be amazing. Ken takes a moment to think about this new information. Julian waists no time. He goes and touches Ken’s chest with his palm and flicks his nipple. These actions send tingles through Ken’s body. He says yes, oh gawd yes. Ken’s towel drops and his 6-inch dick is sticking straight up. Julian lowers his hand to grazes the tip of Ken’s dick. Julian positions Ken over the side of the couch and pulls up one of his knees to rest on the armrest. This left his hole nice and exposed. Ken comes up behind Ken with some supplies. Julian squirts some T lube on his finger and pushes a bit into Ken’s virgin hole. The finger is slipped out and relubed. The finger returns to the tight hole. Then Julian adds a second finger. A moan escapes Ken’s mouth. Julian pulls his fingers out. He grabs the bag of tina and pulls out 2 large shards and pushes them into the virgin hole. Ken shouts that it burns but is waved off by Julian who says it will feel good in a minute. Julian adds a third finger and holds them there until the shards dissolve fully. Julian pulls the fingers out right as Dee walks out naked. Julian turns Ken around and pushes him down to his knees. Dee yells out great the fucked up snow bunny has just arrived. Let’s fuck the shit out of her. Ken gets down to his knees and Julian is rubbing he dick head on his lips. Dee gets down to Ken’s level and starts rubbing him down. First his chest, then his nipple, his thigh, and then the back of the head. With every touch, his mouth opened up wider and soon he had Julian's 9-inch dick halfway in his throat. Dee stood up and pushed Julian’s dick away with his own 9.5-inch dick. He pushed almost the entire length into the young man’s throat. The two men are laughing it up, staring down at their prize of the night.

Chapter 2 I woke up early just after sunrise. My room faced the east so I laid in bed on my back naked with my body being bathed in warm sun. Of course I had a raging hard on and out of habit I reached down to grab it. My fat 8.5 in cut dick was firm and warm from the sun. I started to stroke it as I reached my other hand down to play with my heavy balls. I began to precum almost immediately. I always precam a lot! I used my finger to swipe a bit of my juice from the head of my cock and tasted it! I always loved the taste of my own cum, but ever since I became poz I loved it even more! As I started reaching back toward my straining cock I remembered I had plans later that morning to bred my soon to be brother in law, Steven. I took a quick picture of my hard cock in all it glory and sent it to Steven with the message, “it woke up ready for you!” I didn’t expect a reply as it was early and most people weren’t the morning person I was. I got up and threw on a jock and some gym clothes and quietly snuck out of the house for my run. I’d always loved running in the early morning on the country roads around our house. It was early fall so the weather was cool and the wind was the prefect breeze. I ran past several fields, some with barren land were crops were not long ago and some with farm animals. I ran for an hour and got back to the house to see my dad walking down stairs in his boxers and robe (which wasn’t fully closed) yawning. This was his normal morning outfit so it wasn’t a shock, nor was the massive bulge that swung and bounced under the thin layer of his boxers. I have known where I got my big dick genes from since I first looked at his bulge as a horny teen going through puberty. I also knew my brother got that gene too. “Good morning Sammy (my dads pet name for me since I was a infant), hope your run was good” he said as he pulled me into one of his familiar bear hugs and kissed me on my head. I could feel his massive cock lay against my abs. “It was good dad, I missed running around here. It so beautiful!” I replied as I hugged him back. “Okay let me go you big old bear I am sweaty and gross.” “Ah a sweaty man is a good thing, at least your mom tells me that after we get sweaty” he chortled as he released me. He always like to try and embarrass us like that, it’s a dads jobs I guess. However, we kids had learned over the years to dish it back and not get grossed out by it. “Yea, the men I send home sweaty also say they love it” I replied with a wink and walked away to hear him chuckling as he walked to the kitchen for coffee. “Get a shower and be down in 20 mins for breakfast their lover boy” dad told me as I reached the bottom of the stairs. I walked into the bathroom to find my naked brother, Mike, just out of the shower shaving in the mirror. His long plump soft shaft laying over his balls, which were not as big as mine but still large. He gave me the nod and told me the shower was all mine. I thanked him and stripped right there beside him and threw my sweaty clothes into the hamper. This was normal for us, neither of us wore clothes in our rooms or our shared bathroom. House rule was at least boxers or shorts when downstairs as long as no vistors were there or expected. When mom and our sister Mary were out, then we, including dad, walked around buck naked. As I got into the shower I glanced at my brothers ass. It was nice as it had always been. Not as muscled as mine but still well defined and bubbly. Luckily he wasn’t looking in the mirror and didn’t see my dick jump as I looked. I closed the curtain and started the shower. Luckily we had a on demand water heater system so we were never out of hot water. It felt amazing cleaning my body of sweat and grime. I let the warm water wash over me for a few minutes then took the loofah and squirted the body wash onto it. Mom always had the shower and bathroom stocked so we didn’t have to bring that stuff home when we visited. I got cleaned up and got out of the shower. Mike was gone, so used the mirror to shave quickly and brush my teeth. Then went to my room and got dressed in gym shorts and an old comfortable t shirt (no underwear). I put on some sandals and grabbed my keys, phone, and wallet. I check my phone as I walked downstairs to see a message back from Steven with a drooling emoji and then a picture of his own hard dick. I walked into the kitchen as mom was laying the last food plater on the table. Dad came behind her and gave her a hug and kiss on the neck as he passed then took his seat. Mom sat down and Mike was already in his seat. I joined in my regular seat as well. We spent the next 45 mins eating, talking, laughing, and just being a family. As we cleared the table and put the dishes in the dishwasher I let them know I was going to go into town and walk around. Maybe see a few old buddies while out. Dad had some work he had to go do at a job site this morning that couldn’t wait till next week after the wedding and mom had to go a few towns over to pick up a few things so they both said it was fine. Mike was also previously engaged so I didn’t have to worry about him tagging along. Dad gave me the keys to the his old truck that my parents keep as a spare in case they needed it. I kiss mom and hugged dad goodbye and was out the door with 15 minutes to spare till I was to meet Steven. The drive to town was only 10 mins. The town was small, a pizza place, a gas station, small local pharmacy and grocery store combo, the local doctors office, the two schools (elementary and the middle/high school which were combined) that were also feeder schools for the local villages around, and the park with the athletic fields. I waved to a few familiar faces as I made my way through town and toward the park. I didn’t see a stranger which was comforting in a way. I got to the parking lot next to the baseball fields and saw a jeep wrangler already parked in the lot. I walked up to the storage building and Steven was standing by the door wearing a pair of holey jeans and a Braves t shirt. “Hey Steven, how are you this morning?” I greeted “Good, glad to be out of the house. Mom and Beth are driving me crazy. They can’t talk about anything but the wedding. Poor dad keeps getting sent on runs here there and every where for last minute “emergencies”. Luckily they didn’t even look up from whatever wedding related thing they were reviewing when I told them I was going to go out for a bit.” He replied as I unlocked the metal door to the big old white block building. “Yea, I am glad not to have to worry about that stuff. I planned the bachelor party for tomorrow (Saturday) night which was all I was assigned to do thankfully. I even pretended to agree to Beth’s rules when she asked me about it. By the way don’t tell her what is going on with that. She knows we will be at “The Barn” (a bar the next town over) but she doesn’t know we have the private area or about the entertainment I am bringing in from the city.” I said as I closed the door behind use, locked it, and led Steven back toward the area where the football tackling matts were kept. “Oh I won’t. They don’t even know I am a bi pig. So I am good at keeping naughty secrets from them.” Steven said with a wink as he closed the space between us and reached his hand up to grab my neck and pull me down to him for a kiss. It was a hot wet kiss with lots of tongue and spit. As we made out, we both stripped down to nothing. He was standing there hard as a rock, 7 fat inch of pink meat swaying as we moved. I felt all over his hairy body and played with his nipples as he surprisingly moved his hands to my ass and started to play with my hole. He was definitely taking the role as the aggressor. Pushing me down to the mat and covering me with his warm body, his hard cock dripping precum on my abs as we continued to make out. He moved from my mouth to my neck to my ears to my chest and nipples then down to my abs. I was solid as rock by the time he got to my V and the base of my dick. He jerked my big 8.5 in fat dick and spit on it jerking it as he continued to kiss around the base of my dick and then my balls. He sucked my big balls into his mouth one by one as he stroked me. That was followed by him kiss below my heavy balls, tasting my taint and making me moan. He pulled himself back to where he was face to face with me and had a very dominating look in his eyes. “I doubt you expected that I am a top or that I am a dom. But I am going to stretch your tight raw boy hole out with my beer can fat dick and flood your ass with my seed.” He said I was very surprised by this new Steven and really turned on. Most men wanted me to top when they saw me and I loved when one put me in my place. It wasn’t ideal for pozzing, but I was too hard and my hole too hungry to care about that right now. “No sir I didn’t expect that. But I will do whatever sir wants me too so I can please him” I said as my dick leaked a huge load of precum. ”Good boy. Now let me tell you how we are going to do this since we don’t have much time. You are going to sit on my face so I can eat your boy hole as you suck me. Get me wet because we won’t be using any lube. Then I am going to bend you over these mats and drill your raw ass doggy style till I flood you with my cum.” He commanded. I immediately flipped us and got into position. His tongue was warm and wet and thick. He used it expertly on my hole. He definitely was one of the best rimmers I had ever encountered. I loved him munching on my tight warm poz hole. I had trained how not to have a gag reflex and went to town on his very thick 7 in dick. It was cut and had a nice mushroom head. It was a challenge not because of it’s length but its girth. But in no time I was swallowing him to the root. We were both moaning hard. “Fuck boy, you really know how to suck dick. And this hole is prefect. It’s tight, has just enough hair, and tastes delicious. I can’t wait to stretch your ass open!” He told me. I pulled off his cock long enough to reply “Oh sir it is very tight for you. I make sure to keep it that way for big raw dick like yours sir!” I went back to my sucking and felt his finger enter my hole. First one, then two, finally three. The whole time Steven is telling me about how nice my hole is, how he will own it. He also started to slap my bubble butt with his other hand. He gave me a good hard swat, “Ok boy it’s time to fuck you!” I moved into position. Bent over the mats slightly crouched so his dick would line up with me. This wasn’t my first short king to own my hole so I knew what to do. I arched my back and looked behind me as he lined his very hard wet thick dick up with my hole. “I hope you are ready boy, because I am poz and I am going to fuck my toxic babies into you ass!!” Steven said with a devilish smirk on his face as he forced his fat raw mushroom head into my hole. I was so surprised I wasn’t ready for him to enter and the pop and stretch hurt and made me almost jump. But I keep in position like a good sub. I relaxed my hole and pushed out to allow more of his big fat raw apparently poz dick to enter my hole. “Fuck your so big and thick sir! I am not on prep and not even negative. I am a toxic pig just like you. Have been for years. I love taking new strains!” I replied as he now had over half his massive hog in my hole. “Yea I knew that. When I told Kenny (the guy that pozzed me) I was going to a wedding in bum fuck no where and the name of the town he realized it was where you were from. He asked who Beth was marrying and he recognized your brother from the picture I showed him. He told me you were one of his first poz sons. He wanted me to surprise you!” Steven said as he got his dick fully in my hole. After I moaned at the feeling of being so full and my prostate being stimulated so well I replied, “Oh I forgot your college is in the same city Kenny lives in now sir. He is a hot fucking man and this is defiantly something he would do. How did you meet him?” “I meet him when he was the third at a thing I was invited too. It was almost a year ago. We tagged the guy that set it up and as we walked out together we hit it off. It only took a few weeks for him to convince me to bottom for him. Then when I got sick he took care of me walked me through the conversion and has been opening my horizons since. But you know that part, after all you been through it.” Steven explained as he started to stroke in and out of my tight raw poz hole. His toxic precum filling me as he did. “Fuck your big poz dick feels so good in me sir! I want you to flood my hole with your charged cum so bad!” I moaned as I started to back up in his fat cock faster and faster. “Fuck yes you pig, take my fat poz dick like the slut you are boy! Take that toxic fucking cock!” He continued to dirty talk me as he picked up speed and intensity. Slamming hard into my ass as I push into him just as hard. I was surprised he could take me throwing my ass back so hard with how short and thin he is. But he knew how to keep his stance and take it while still pounding back. Kenny, or whoever, had taught him well. After about 15 minute of this intense pounding, with the air full of dirty words and moans Steven growled, “Get ready for this toxic fucking load bitch!” “Yes, recharge me!! Flood me!!!” I panted as I felt him unload a huge load balls deep in me. Depositing his strain into me to mix with my own. I started went too stroke my hard leaking cock when Steven stopped me. He turned me around and sat me on the mat as he went to his knees. “I want to swallow your poz load boy.” Is all he said before he took half my big fat dick in his mouth. I could only moan as he worked my pole with expertise most men, let alone a 20 year old, don’t have. It only took a few minutes before I was shooting load after load down his throat. He kept sucking me even after I was done cumming until I started to soften. When he pulled my now almost fully soft dick from his mouth he came up and laid beside me. He pulled me into a gentle kiss. We cuddled and kissed for a while. Our cuddles were interrupted when we heard his phone go off in his pants on the floor. He got up and answered it. I could tell it was Beth on the line. It was a short conversation. He hung up and turned to me, “This was so fucking hot! When Kenny told me you were gay and that you were a poz pig that liked to be dominated I didn’t believe him. But fuck I am glad he was right!” ”Yea he should know since he made me the pig I am today. So do you bottom for him often? I know you said you were top.” I asked as I followed his lead and started getting dressed. “No, I only been fuck by 3 guys. The first two in high school so I don’t count those and then twice by Kenny to make sure his strain took. We are actually boyfriends as of a few weeks ago. We have an only play together rule and get bottoms to tag a lot. We have exceptions for special circumstance like this.” He replied as he finished dressing by zipping up his pants. “Well I am going to have to yell at him for not telling me finally agreed to a bf. He hasn’t had one in years. I am glad it’s a fellow pig like you.” ”Me too. Next time he comes to visit you I will tag along and we can both own that ass! I would say I’d fuck you again this weekend, but with everything going on I don’t think we will have time to sneak away again.” He said before he pulled me down for another kiss. ”I totally get it. And I won’t do anything around Beth or anyone else. I know you said you were closeted about being bi. I respect that.” I told Steven after he finished kissing me. “Sounds good. Now I need to run and help dad with something before Beth goes bridzilla on us.” He laughed as we walked toward the door. “Well you have fun dealing with that. I will see you at the bachelor party tomorrow.” I replied as he walked toward his jeep and I locked up the building. Mike had texted me to pick up a pizza and a 6 pack of beer while I was in town for lunch and bring it back for us since both mom and dad were going to be gone. There was a game on he wanted to watch with beer and pizza. I stopped at the gas station and got the beer then swung by the pizza shop and got the pizza. The shops owner almost swallowed his tongue when he saw me but I played it cool till I got out of the shop and into my car where I laughed at how awkward he was clearly remembering how much he loved my dick up his “straight” married hole. The drive home was uneventful and when I walked into the house Mike was on the sofa in boxers watching the game. I brought the beer and pizza over, took my shirt and sandals off, and sat beside him. We sat close enough that bare legs touched. But that was usual we always sat close. Every time he reached forward to get a slice of pizza his dick tip would fall out of his boxers to my delight. Midway through the game we started to rough house. It ended with him holding me down on the floor with my neck in an arm lock and him behind me. I felt his rock hard cock in my ass crack through my shorts. I told him to get his dick out of my ass and he laughed but let me up. Many times when we had wrestled before that happened. But I knew it meant nothing. It was just a body reflex. Which my brother confirmed when he said sorry he hadn’t got any in a week. I told him it wasn’t a big deal. His 8-9 in fat cock was hanging out of his boxer’s slit when we separated and as he sat down he pushed it back in his boxers. We sat just as close as before and continued to shit talk each other and watch the game. Dad came home later soon after and stripped to his boxers to join us. Mike best friends and my fellow groomsmen joined us around 5. They both had to work (remote) so they had been at the hotel the next town over in their rooms working all day. They had not stayed for dinner last night because they needed to go to the hotel and get caught up after helping with the set up most the day. They joined us in watching tv and also stripping to boxers. It was good to catch up with them since we didn’t get a chance to last night. When mom got home around 6, she told us all to get pants on as our sister Mary and her husband Tom along with Uncle James and cousin Mark would be there soon. We all got dressed and then split up to help with the different chores need to be done. Mike and his friends helped set the table, I helped dad with the stakes mom brought , and mom worked on home making the sides. All four arrived at the same time and there was a round of hugs and kisses. At 7:30 we all sat down crowded around the table in the dinning room and had a good meal. As I sat there listening to all my family talk and joke, with Steven’s poz toxic cum still in me, I reflected on how much I have enjoyed my visit home so far. —————— Thats the end of the chapter. We will see what Smith gets up to (or who he gets into) in the next chapter. Thank you for all the positive feedback. I hope you all enjoyed this chapter just as much!

First attempt at a story. Hopefully it flows and there aren't any major spelling or grammar mistakes. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I went to a public cruising spot one night, about a month after I stopped taking prep. I was keen to take a random guy's load. I arrived and for a while I was the only one there. I noticed another guy approaching and made the usual signals to show that I was looking for fun. He looked a few years older than me, and good shape. I hoped he was a top (bottoms are a lot more common here) and I hoped he had a big dick. He came over to me and we felt each other up, got our cocks out, and played with each other's cock while talking about what else we wanted to do. He had a nice dick. I think it was probably about 8", and a good thickness, with a thick mushroom head. I told him that I was keen to get fucked and take a random load, but that it was risky for me to do it. He asked me why it was risky and I told him that I'd stopped taking prep and therefore I was unprotected. He asked me if I was scared that I might take a poz load, and I said that I was scared, but that it also turned me on, and I said that was the main reason for my decision to stop prep. He said in that case I should let him fuck me. We were both still gently rubbing each other's dick and I could feel that he was leaking precum. A lot of precum. He was one of those guys who supply their own natural lube. I just said that it was hot and turned me on, and that he had a beautiful cock, and I wanted him to fuck me, but I didn't know for sure. I was a bit nervous now that there was a poz dick ready and wanting to fuck me. He said that he thought I should let him fuck me because my answer wasn't a no, so I probably wanted it. He said he was horny and his dick wanted to get inside me. I was very nervous and undecided. At that point, I hadn't been fucked by any random guys since going off prep, and while it turned me on, I was nervous about the whole situation. I didn't say anything and just continued to slowly massage his cock, rubbing his poz precum all over it. We looked over to another section of the beat, about 50 yards away, and there was a guy sitting on a park bench, with his cock out, having a wank. We were in a dark area, so I don't think the guy on the bench had seen us. The poz top said "I have an idea. I want to fuck you, but you're undecided. How about we go over there and ask that guy what he thinks. If he says I should fuck you, then I fuck you." I think that flipped a switch in my head because I was turned on by the poz talk and by us playing with each other, and now the decision to fuck wasn't mine, so I said "ok, let's ask him". We walked over to the wanker, and I said to him "we need you to help us make a decision. He wants to fuck me, but I'm undecided. Neither of us brought a condom so if he fucks me, it'll have to be bareback." I hadn't finished explaining the situation and the wanking guy said immediately "he should fuck you" I said "before you make a decision, we'll do whatever you tell us to, but I need you to know that I'm neg and not on prep, and he's poz" The wanker didn't even take a moment to think about it and just said "he should fuck you here, so I can watch" The poz guy wasted no time. He spat on his dick, moved behind me, and started to push in, and said to me "relax that hole. He said that we have to fuck, so I have to fuck you now" I just said fuck, and let him in. His spit and his own copious precum meant that he slipped in easily, even considering the size of his knob. It felt so good when he was balls deep. Nothing feels as good as being impaled on a large bare cock. I lost my inhibitions about letting his poz dick inside me and enjoyed the sensations. While fucking me, the poz top pushed my head down and made me suck the wanking guy's cock. I could feel the top speed up a bit and I realised he was going to cum. I remembered that it would be risky for me to take his load, and wondered if I should tell him to pull out but before I had a chance, and while my mouth was still full of the other guy's cock, he asked the other guy if he should breed me, he said "I'm going to cum. Should I cum in his ass?" The other guy asked him if I was he telling the truth earlier about me being neg and him being poz. The top said "yes. I'm poz and he's neg. Can I cum inside him?" The other guy said "I don't care. Cum in him if you want" And with that, the top let loose and filled me with poz cum. I could feel his dick throbbing inside me and I'm sure he gave me a big load. I was wanking my own dick and shot my load just as he filled me up, the pulsing of his dick in my ass sending me over the edge. A few seconds later, the other guy shot his cum in my mouth. I never asked or learned if he was poz too. It didn't seem to matter at the time.

I made my way to the door and knocked, a rush of adrenaline coursing through me. Almost immediately, the door opened and there was Tim, standing confidently in nothing but his briefs again. "Hey boy, glad you made it. I'm excited for another go at that ass!" He turned me around and hugged me tightly from behind, I could feel his dick pressed against me through the fabric and it did nothing to hide his arousal. I licked my lips, shuffled awkwardly into the house, and started to make myself comfortable. Tim offered me a drink and I gladly accepted, hoping it would loosen me up a bit to enjoy the experience more. Tim came back with a glass and while I drank it down, he didn't waste any time, starting to grope me and pull at my clothing. My body responded instantly and I set down the empty glass and helped him pull the rest off of me until I was naked. Tim looked me up and down and growled, "Mmmm, good boy. Get over here." He pulled me in and started kissing me aggressively, exploring my mouth with his tongue and grabbing my ass. It was exciting and I kissed him back, trying to give as good as I was getting. The passion was building between us and Tim got progressively more handsy as the minutes went by. Eventually, he pulled away and looked me over again. Without a word, he grabbed my hand and started slowly walking me down the dark hallway to a different room than last time. "I thought we'd change things up this time, hope for better results," he said as he opened the door and led me inside. The room wasn't very big, but what it lacked in size it made up in ambience. A soft red glow lit up the space and I smelled that same scent I had gotten from the wet spot in my underwear after he came inside me. It overwhelmed my senses and I felt a rush of horniness from my toes up through the top of my head as the memory of our first encounter played through my mind. I sagged a little and let out an involuntary moan. The rest of the room was sparse, but I noticed some drawers in a corner with various small bottles on top, some of which I recognized as lube. In the middle of the room was a sling. I had seen enough porn to know what it was but I had never been in one before. My heart jumped with excitement as I imagined myself in place of some of the bottoms I'd seen online. "This is my special room, hasn't let me down yet. I think you're really going to enjoy yourself here." Tim led me over the sling and helped me into it, lifting my legs into the stirrups so that my hole was exposed. He took a second to bend down and blow lightly on my hole, which clenched automatically at the sensation. With a quick chuckle, Tim turned and started rifling through the drawers while I got settled. I laid back and took stock of my surroundings, noticing a mirror on the ceiling above me. Tim had turned back around and I could see him taking off his briefs in the mirror, his monster of a cock springing out once the fabric was out of the way and just barely brushing against my ass. A shiver went through me and I tried to adjust my position to get closer to him. "Hehe, hungry tonight eh?" Tim chuckled. "Let's make sure you get what you came for." He reached behind him in one of the drawers, his arm out of sight. "Sometimes I can get a little rough and accidentally push guys back in the sling, these will help you stay put." In a flash, he quickly wrapped my ankles with some restraints and attached them to the sling. Startled, I started to try and sit up, but he gave the sling a strong push that caused me to lose my balance and fall backwards. He gestured in my direction and said, "See? Now I can really open you up without you falling out the back." "I don't know about this," I mumbled, feeling some anxiety building despite his efforts to calm me down. Things were moving very quickly and now I wasn't sure I was ready for this kind of play. "It's not a big deal, it's just so you don't slide while we're fucking. I won't restrain your hands for now," he grinned. He stood directly in front of me, hands on his hips and his hard cock jutting straight out in front, pressed against my hole. My movements in the sling trying to sit up again made the tip drag slightly across my opening and I could feel a wetness that must have been precum. I was torn between fear and lust, still trying to hold myself up but not quite sure what to do. Tim just looked down at me, watching with a hungry expression while I tried to sort my thoughts. My abs and arms were starting to get tired from holding my torso up. "Well? What's it gonna be, boy?" Tim finally prompted. "You really want to stop now?" I leaned back, covering my face with my arm. "I don't know, it just feels like a lot." "You asked for this, boy. You reached out to me, remember?" he scolded me, but he still didn't move. I felt bad. He was right, I had initiated all of this and now I was giving him blue-balls just because I got nervous? I moved my arm and looked up at him. There was a disappointment in his face that made me feel even more guilty than before. How would I have reacted if I was in his position? I would have been upset too, it wasn't really fair of me. "Ok, sorry. It's ok, It's just a lot of firsts all at once. I'm overreacting," I apologized. Tim's disappointment immediately melted away and was replaced by a big grin. "Good boy! I knew you'd come around, but be ready - once I start, I'm not stopping until you take my load. Especially now... last chance to back out." He rocked his hips and his dick poked at my hole, the precum letting the tip start to open me up, just a little... "Yeah, ok... let's do it," I agreed and reached up to grab the chains and brace myself. Tim leaned over me and kissed me hard again. "That's good, boy. Here, take a long inhale of this, it'll help with the first push." He reached behind him and grabbed one of the bottles, opening it and holding it under my nose. "What is it?" I asked, it smelled like the nail polish remover my sister used. "This is poppers. It'll help your hole relax and open you up faster. It feels good," Another new thing... but I had already agreed so I put my doubts aside and took a deep breath when he held the bottle under my nose. A couple seconds later I felt a warm rush and tingles through my entire body. I closed my eyes and threw my head back, enjoying the feeling. Tim saw me react and said, "Perfect, now deep breath, boy - here it comes." He grabbed the sling and started to push. The poppers did their job and my hole relaxed despite the intrusion and soon, and I had a perfect view of his dick in the mirror overhead as my hole opened up for him and he slipped further and further inside me. "Oh..my..god," I breathed heavily and my body started shaking from all the sensations. I had forgotten how big he was and it felt like he was splitting me open, but my body was somehow managing to take him in. I was having trouble sorting through what was pain and what was pleasure, focused on the feeling of my pulse in my hole, gripping his cock with each beat. "Fuck yeah, that feels amazing," Tim kept pushing slowly and steadily into me. I couldn't believe he was still going, it already felt like he was so deep. "Almost there, another big push coming," he reminded me. I jolted a little at the memory, remembering the crazy sensation of his last inch just as he met the resistance in my hole. I felt the intense pressure and pushed slightly against it, and with one final shift of the hips, Tim's cock forced its way through and deep inside me. "Oh yeah, that's the spot. I fuckin love this hole, you're gonna be my good boy forever, right?" Tim started rocking, each thrust pushing that deep spot over and over. I was still reeling from the aftereffects of the poppers, and I writhed in the sling, trying to savor every sensation. Tim didn't let up at all, and soon I was overcome by the power of his fucking. He pushed deep into me with each thrust, pulling out just enough each time that I felt every inch of him over and over and over. Soon, his breathing turned ragged and his thrusts more urgent. I could tell he was getting close. "Here comes number one!" He almost shouted as he pressed against me, leaning hard against the sling until he was almost hanging off me by his dick, and with one final push I could feel the hot pulsing of his cock as his cum flowed into me. A deep satisfaction started to fill my brain and I knew, this is what I had been looking for... and now I wanted, no...needed, more. My cock leaked a steady stream of precum as he started to pump in and out again, riding out the end of his intense orgasm. Tim collapsed on my chest and kissed me deeply, his dick still hard inside me. "That was so good, I couldn't hold off any longer. Give me a sec and we'll go for round two." We stayed like that for a few minutes, and his cock never softened. I could feel his desire radiating through my hold, making my whole body tingle as it reciprocated what I felt from him. Slowly, he stood back up and started slowly pumping again. The feeling was different now, easier with the additional lubrication of his first load inside me. "Fuck... yes, feels so good!" I moaned. Tim settled into a nice rhythm and before long, I was fully enjoying the ride again. The sling made it so that he went deep with every stroke. I watched his face while he fucked me, and could tell he was trying to make it last. As time passed, Tim started to get more aggressive and more verbal. "This fuckin hole, I could breed you for days." "You feel so good, I love being balls deep in you." "Yeah, getting nice and loose, I love a sloppy hole that doesn't fight me." "Gonna knock you up good, boy." I could understand what he had said about the ankle restraints, some of the thrusts were definitely pushing me hard. I struggled to accommodate his massive cock inside me - it was definitely stretching me out and pushing me to my limit. But Tim's running commentary helped keep me horny and distracted. We kept it up like that for a while before Tim said, "Yeah... You're gonna take my poz load deep in your hole, boy" He was starting to speed up, "I'm almost there, definitely gonna give you my HIV this time!" Every muscle in my body tensed. The pleasure I had been feeling stopped instantly and my stomach dropped as his words registered. "Wha..what do you mean? Stop, stop please." Wide-eyed, I started to try and sit up again, pushing against his stomach, but I couldn't get any leverage in the sling. Plus, it was hard to balance with him still thrusting into me. I tried to pull away but my legs were strapped in, and every time I tried to sit up or reach him, Tim simply pushed me back down and gave my ass a firm thrust in punishment. My hole clenched in fear. "Oh fuck, you're squeezing my dick so hard. Milking that load out, huh boy? Here it comes!" He laughed, and with a final thrust he pushed as deep as he could into me again. I shouted out and tried to move, but I felt a hot sensation deep in my ass and knew it was too late. His cock gave several strong twitches and my hole reacted instinctively, clenching and relaxing which only seemed to draw everything further inside me. Not only that, but my brain started to get fuzzy and everything seemed to slow down. I couldn't explain it, but it was like my body was working against me. I started to tear up and covered my face with my arm so he wouldn't see. "Good boy, just let it happen. Nice... that's right, get every drop," Tim continued talking to me as if he hadn't just forced me to take his load. He reached behind him and I heard him rummaging through the drawer behind him without removing his cock from my ass. I moved my arm to see what he was doing just in time for him to grab it, slap on a cuff, and secure it to the chain nearby. It was clearly a practiced move, something he had done over and over. I started swinging my free hand wildly, trying desperately to maintain some sort of freedom, but it was a losing battle. Once all my limbs were restrained, Tim finally pulled out of me, leaving me with an empty feeling that didn't give me the relief I thought it should... "There we go, now we can really relax and make sure it takes this time," Tim turned and started looking in the drawer again, eventually turning back with a large butt plug in hand. He spit on it and pushed it into me, and I grunted as it locked into place. "Can't have you wasting my cum now can we?" He laughed again. "Why are you doing this? I don't understand... please let me go." I was shaken, but somehow my own cock was rock hard. I needed to get out of there and figure out what to do next. "Oh come on, you knew exactly what was going on. I told you last time I was breeding you with a toxic load. If that's not what you wanted, why did you contact me? You seemed pretty into it for the first load." I searched my memory and he was right, those were the words he had used the first time. I had taken two HIV positive loads from him already! But as far as I knew, nothing had happened that first time. I must have been lucky... I didn't know how to respond so I stayed quiet. I could feel my pulse on the plug in my ass, and my cock still hadn't gone down. What was wrong with me? "But this time, we'll make sure it takes," Tim said casually. "Always fun finding naive neg boys like you. Thought I got you last time, but my viral load is higher now. The process is already started, and with those big loads, you've got a good dose of my DNA in you already. Your cock knows what's up, you're gonna love it. Once you're poz, you'll be free to take as many loads as you want. We'll make you a proper cumdump soon enough." I was horrified. Was it really too late? I didn't know much about how HIV worked except that this is exactly why I was supposed to use condoms... "Yeah, can't wait to own this hole forever," Tim jiggled the plug in my hole, which caused a glob of precum to leak out of me. He wiped the precum from my cock and licked his finger. "Mmm, love tasting a boy's last neg cum. We'll make sure and get all of it out soon so you can start making the real stuff." He gave me an evil grin and turned around to the drawers again. "You know, no matter who fucks you after today, you'll always have me inside you, boy." When he turned back, he was holding some black straps which he wrapped around my ass. I could feel pressure on the plug and realized the straps were holding it very firmly in place. "This will make sure the plug stays in. I'm gonna take a break and have a drink. You can sit here for a bit and let that settle." I hadn't even thought to push it out... that probably would have been a good idea. Tim walked out of the room and I was left with my thoughts. Alone, I struggled to free one of my arms, but I was stuck. There was really nothing I could do but wait. My heart was racing and I tried to calm myself down. "He can't keep me here forever, I'll get medical help as soon as I get out of here," I thought. But a small part of me started to argue, "he must have been HIV positive for a while and he seems healthy enough. Is it really that bad?" My cock throbbed. It was a dangerous thought. For some amount of time, I fought with myself. I was scared of what the future would be like, and what people would say, but my dick had stubbornly refused to go down ever since he came inside me. And I did still love the feeling of bare sex... maybe it was better like this? No. This was wrong, and besides, it wasn't fair for him to make the decision for me. But did he really? I knew it had been risky to bareback with a stranger. I could have deleted Jake's message and stuck to what I knew. But that would have meant that most of my sex would be with condoms, which sounded awful. What he did to me was unforgiveable and evil. But, Tim did give me a couple chances to back out, and I stuck around... It was probably my own fault for not learning more about the dangers before I really dove into this life. Eventually I came to the conclusion that there was no use in assigning blame right then. Tim was probably right, and it was done already if his viral load was really so high. At this point I may as well try to cooperate and at least enjoy some of it. I took a deep breath and tried to focus on what felt good instead. I discovered that if I tried to push out the plug, relaxing my ass afterwards would let the straps push it back into me with a satisfying thump which felt great. I closed my eyes and kept that up for a bit, starting to get into it when Tim walked back in the room. "Oh, that looks fun. Let me help." He removed the straps and pulled the plug, just enough to give my hole a good stretch, before pushing it back in - only he pushed at an angle I couldn't achieve on my own. It must have been a direct hit on my prostate because my cock gave a huge twitch and a massive glob of precum escaped. He eagerly bent down and licked my shaft, then took the entire thing into his mouth. It felt amazing. I'm not usually into receiving oral, but the sensation of his tongue along with the plug was working for me and I started to feel my own orgasm building. I tried pushing my hips upwards to finish when Tim pulled away, stopping me just short of cumming. "Oh no you don't!" He scolded me. "It looks like you're ready for another round." I was panting with lust and thrusting my hips, but it didn't get me anywhere. "You want more of my dirty poz cum, boy? That's the only way I'm gonna let you cum." Tim teased me. I closed my eyes, partly from not wanting to look at him, and partly to try and hide just how turned on I was. Tim came around and knelt down so that his head was level with mine. He leaned over and whispered in my ear, "It's ok to want it. Giving in is easier and way more fun. Just think about how good it will feel to take loads like mine all the time without worrying. You want that don't you?" He started lightly caressing my chest, pinching one of my nipples as his hand made its way down my body. "Tell me what you want." I was lost in the sensations - the plug in my ass, his hands on my body, his breath in my ear...and I could have sworn I could still feel heat from his load deep in my gut. I shuddered as his hand touched my cock and my resistance started to break. "I want you to fuck me again." "That's not it, boy. What do you want?" He persisted. "I want another load in my ass," I was still holding on. "Come on, just say it. You know you want to." He touched the tip of my cock and dragged his finger lightly all the way down the shaft, slick with my leaking precum. I turned my head to face him and looked deep in his eyes. The look on his face was pure desire, it was intoxicating and drew me in. This man was all power and sex, and I realized I really did want more. I wanted more of him, and everything he was. I leaned into him with a kiss and whispered, "please... please poz me." Tim smiled. "I knew you wanted it deep down the first time we met. This is the life you want, I'm gonna own that ass tonight." He walked back to my ass, and without any more preamble, he shoved his full length inside me. I cried out, but this time it was in desire instead of fear or pain, and when he finally came inside me again, my own cock exploded, ridding itself of the last of my neg cum and my old life. He gave me 3 more loads that night before he undid the restraints. By that point, I was completely broken. I was his. I fell asleep with the plug in my ass and Tim holding me in his arms. He said I should stay for the long weekend to make sure we passed any chance of medical intervention. I didn't resist, I begged him to fill me again and again. Even after the weekend, I spent most evenings with him taking as many of his loads as I could. And a couple weeks later, I woke up to the worst flu I had ever experienced - Tim by my side, grinning before pushing into me again.

Chapter 5 —— Jacob ——— It had been a very eventful shift, especially for it being only my second day. We were really busy again and I got to meet a lot of our regulars. Plus after the lunch rush I got to see Ant’s big uncut dick and balls when his pants betrayed him durning a squat and ripped open to revel is glorious package. Then durning the dinner rush I got to work with Kenny for the first time. He was a nice guy. He was probably the oldest of the guys, well besides Ant and Buck. He looked to me mid to late 20s. He had a kind of otter cub build, was about 5’9 and medium build (not fat but not skinny), with his arms and legs (he was wearing shorts) covered in brown hair, head was shaved and he had various tats all over his body save his face and head. He also wore a nose piercing and each ear had several piercings. As we worked he explained he been working her almost and long as Trevor, only being hired a month after him. So Jayden had been the first hired and worked for the shop for like 3 years before he left. Trevor had been there almost 2 years, Kenny after him, and Lance just under a year. Kenny seemed to love working here. He had nothing but good things to say about the customers, his fellow workers, and Buck. After the rush had slowed down Kenny told me to go ahead and find Ant to see about going home. Ant was in the kitchen and he decided it was a good time for me and Trevor to clock out. He gave me another envelope full of my share of the tips. In two days I had made $517 in tips. My inner demon told me this had to be because it had been extra busy or the customers took pity on the new guy. I had noticed it started to rain about a hour ago and I was psyching myself up my for the ride home in it as I clocked out. After clocking out I grabbed my backpack from the break room. When I turned around Trevor was behind me getting his bag as well. “Hey bud, I know you rode in today and if you want I can give you a lift home. Your bike will fit in the bed of the El Camino.” Trevor had a big genuine smile on his face like the offer wasn’t just an invite born out of obligation to be nice to the new kid. “Thanks for the offer but I don’t want to put you out. I am sure my place is out of your way home.” I didn’t want to impose on his time. I knew he worked a lot and really hard. I am sure he wanted to get home and rest. “It’s no problem man, really! I can let my new little bro get soaked in this. Plus, it can be dangerous riding in the rain. Come on let’s go get your bike in the bed and get going.” Trevor didn’t wait for me to respond. He took my bike lock key from my hand and opened the shop’s back door and was around the corner before I could get anything out. I hurried out after him closing the door behind us. By the time I got to the parking lot he had my bike over to his car and was lifting it into the bed. “The door is unlocked go ahead and get in while I secure this” His tone was friendly but I could hear the command in it. I knew it wasn’t of mean spirit he just seemed to really care about me getting home safe. I thanked him and climbed into the car. He had restored the inside of the car as well and done a great job. It looked like it had just came off the factory floor. I buckled up and waited for him to join me feeling a little guilty about him getting wet and me being dry in his car. He climbed into the driver side wet but thankfully not soaked. He had his normal goofy smile showing. He started the car and 70s music blasted for a minute before he turned it down. He explained his parents were kids of the 70s so he had learned to love all things from the era. He got my address from me and let out a laugh when I told him. It turns out my house was 2 blocks from his place. As we drove toward home we started talking. He asked me how I liked working at the shop so far and listening to all positive feedback. I honestly told him I didn’t have anything negative to say about it. He told me about how he’s started there and how he has loved it since day one. How good of bosses Ant and Buck were. That they really cared about their employees. He told me also cared deeply for family. Going on to say that Buck didn’t work Sundays because he watched his nieces that day. The most he’d do is open the store then leave it to us, insuring we had proper staffing. The girls would always be there with him when he unlocked the store then they be on their way for some fun excursion or another. There had also been a few times when he had left the shop because the school called not being able to reach the girls parents when one of them were sick. Trevor said that they always laughed when Buck got nervous and ran like the wind for what turned out to be a simple tummy ache. Even though they kidded him they could see he thought those girls hung the moon and he’d walk through fire for them. He also explained his caring didn’t stop there. The shop always sponsored a basketball tournament at a city park near the store to raise money for the local youth LGBT center. That was Ant’s baby and he always spear headed it, but Buck was right behind him and put the shop up as the main sponsor. Buck also had one day every quarter where a local charity would be picked to be the benefit of a “giving day”. All the profit from that day would go to the selected charity. We’d put out a donation cup for said charity to raise more money that day too. Trevor said the staff always donated their cash tips for that day too. Not that it was required but we all wanted to help out even if it was just a few hundred bucks. I nodded to that knowing I’d be donating my tips on those days too. Those days helped different worthy groups. Sometimes the women’s shelter, or the food pantry, or a senior citizen center, and so on. The only rule was they had to serve the local community. Trevor explained that the shop was a success primarily because the locals took a risk on it when we opened and then continued to support it and still do. Thats why Buck wanted to try and give back to the community. I was in aw of how generous Buck and the rest of the guys were. They did really seem to care. Plus it was clear from what Trevor said and what I had seen so far that Buck led by example with his actions. We pulled up to my house right about the time Trevor had finish telling me about the charity days. The house was dark and both of the cars were gone. Mom at work. It was almost a guarantee Ralph was at the bar. Trevor asked if no one was home. I told him both my parents were working, lying about Ralph. Before I could say bye and get out though he put the car in gear and drove away from the curb. He simply told me that his new little bro wasn’t going to have dinner alone. I tried weakly to protest but he wouldn’t hear it. I know if I had truly asked him to turn around and take me home he would have. Instead we drove over two blocks. He parked in the driveway of a duplex but when we got out he had me follow him to the attached neighbors house. He walked right in not bothering to knock. I followed him apprehensively not sure what was going on. In the kitchen a short round older woman with the same red hair as Trevor stood by the stove. He leaned down to kiss her as she hugged his neck. He introduced me to her as his mom but when he told me her name she swatted him and said to just call her mom like all the other boys from the shop did. She then enveloped me in a hug. A older man looking like Trevor without all the muscles (who was clearly his dad) came into the kitchen as she released me. We shook hands as I was introduced to him by name but again I was told to just call him dad. Trevor explained all the people from the shop had been to his parent’s house and visited regularly for a meal. He said they were like the shops adopted parents even to Buck and Ant. We sat down to a table full of delicious looking and smelling food. The main course was a meatloaf but there were all kinds of different sides to accompany it. I had eaten myself to the point of bursting when Trevor’s mom put a home made cheese cake in front of us. I made room for dessert as soon as I saw it. Afterward dinner I offered to help clean up but I was shooed from the sink. Trevor’s parent told use to go over to his place and have fun doing whatever it is boys did nowadays. I was given a hug goodbye from both his parents. “Wow you have great parents Trevor. Plus your mom knows how to cook!” I told him as we walked in his front door. “You must love living next to them. “ “You can call me Trev man. But yea when this place came open to rent I snapped it up. I love them. They can be a little goofy sometimes but they are the best.” He replied as he took his shoes off by the door. I followed his lead and kicked mine off. “Her food is great and don’t tell her I said this but Buck by far has made the best food I have ever eaten. He used to be a super highly sought chef, trained in Paris, worked his way up to being one of the top sous chefs in the city. He could of been head chef anywhere he wanted I am sure if that dick Chad hadn’t cheated on him” My ears perked up at that. I thought Buck was straight. I assumed Lance was the only other gay staff member. “Buck had a boyfriend? He is gay?” I asked for clarification. “Oh yea, everyone at the shop is either gay or bi. Ant and Jayden before he left were our bi guys. The rest of us are gay” He said nonchalantly. “Wow I wouldn’t have guessed that. I thought it was just me and maybe Lance. Also what kind of moron cheats on someone as good as Buck!” I felt my hackles rising at this idiot named Chad. How could he have hurt someone as nice and caring and sexy as Buck! The nerve!!!!! ”Yea we are all part of the queer club. That’s another reason why the community supports us. We are a gay owned business employing a queer staff. It’s not really billed as it but the local area around the shop is basically the cities gayborhood.” He told me. I hadn’t been out in the scene so I didn’t know there was a gayborhood or that it was so close to my neighborhood. It was nice to know I’d landed at a place that was accepting and in a welcoming area. “As far as that choad Chad, he just a dumbass. I don’t know much beyond he cheated on Buck and that made Buck decide to change his life because he wasn’t happy. He opened the pizza shop as a way to have a fresh start I would guess. He doesn’t talk about it and we don’t bring it up to him. Not that he’d get mad or anything it’s just settled business for him it seems so we keep it that way. I am sure Ant knows the full story, they have been friends since they were kids, but he wouldn’t say anything. He’s a steal trap that one, tell him a secret and it will never pass his lips.” Trev continued explaining the mysterious world of Buck. “Do you know why the shop is called Scorpion Pizza?” I blurted out, hungry for more knowledge. “Oh curious about that?” Trev laughed as he asked me. “Everyone is. I can’t say I know every reason why but from what I have got out of Buck since I started working there is that I figure it has to do with being stung and not getting stung again. Or something along those lines.” That made sense in a way but I figured there was probably more to it. I didn’t want to push it so I just nodded in acceptance of the explanation. “So why does Ant call Buck Daddy Scorpion?” Trying to put another piece of the puzzle in place. That brought another laugh from Trev. “Oh, it’s a nickname some our original and now regular customers gave him. With the shop’s name and logo they came up with nicknames for us. He’s Daddy Scorpion and we are all his scorpion boys, even Ant. So when we are all feeling silly we call each other that or call Buck by Daddy Scorpion. It’s all in good fun.” That also made complete sense, but I had a gut feeling that wasn’t the full story either. But before I could go to far into it Trev brought me a soda and turned on a video game. We spent a couple hours playing games, talking about this and that, and just kind of bonding. I didn’t really have many friends outside the few I kept from high school but they had all gone to college. It was good to start making a new one. A little after 11 I told Trev I needed to head home. To my surprise he got up, grabbed his keys from the table by the door, and slipped his shoes on. He opened the door for me clearly intending to take me home. I would have said I could ride home since it had stopped raining, but I had learned that him being protective and helpful was just a part of his core personality. It was best not to argue about it. I thanked him as he dropped me off and helped me unload my bike. He hugged me goodbye and wished me a goodnight as he got back in his car and drove home. Ralph still wasn’t home so I went in and made a very quick plate for both him and mom and put it in the fridge. I cleaned up quickly then took a shower and slid into my bed in my sleepy pants. Now that I knew Buck was gay I fell asleep to dirty thoughts of what I’d let him do to me if he wanted to! ——- Buck ——- It had been a long day. I had volunteered to help my dad with some projects around their house. It was a long exhausting day. I got done with that just in time to get to my doctor’s appointment and get my test results. My viral load was still high. But my other numbers were holding steady. My doc said he was satisfied with the numbers so I thanked him and went on my way. I had dinner with an old coworker that I hadn’t seen in ages. Her and her wife meet me at a small restaurant and we had a lovely meal. Ant had pulled an open to close yesterday so I wanted him to go home after the dinner rush. I knew we had the coverage so I texted him earlier that day that I’d come in and close.l so he could leave after the rush. After dinner I went home to workout since I missed it this morning. Then I grabbed a shower and put on a pair of basketball shorts and a tank top. I slipped on my sandals and grabbed my keys to head to the shop to lock it up. In my outfit I knew the boys were going to see my dick swinging in my shorts since I wasn’t wearing underwear but I didn’t care. Since both of them had been on it raw multiple times I knew they wouldn’t care either. I got there about 10 minutes before close. I walked in the back door to rock music playing and Kenny and Lance working on putting tomorrow prep away in the cooler. I said hi to them and looked around the store to make sure everything was done. Not that I had to worry, both these boys knew what to do. I went to the office to do a few things then walked up front at 11 and locked the door and turned off the lights up front. I pulled the register and printed the sales report. Both went in the safe to do in the morning when I came in. I took the cash tips from the counter to the office and split them and added them to the boys share of the lunch tips. I went back into the kitchen and Kenny and Lance were in the break room getting their stuff. I gave them their tips told them to go ahead and clock out. “Lance, did you drive or does your brother have the car tonight?” I asked as he was clocking out. “My brother does. But the rain stopped so I figured I walk. Use the walk to practice my catwalk” He replied in his typical catty humor. “Nope, I will give you a ride princess.” I said as we walked to the back door where Kenny was waiting. We exited together and I locked up the back door. I said goodnight to Kenny as he climbed in his car. Unlocked the passenger side door for Lance and held the door open for him. I came around to my door and climbed in the truck. I started it and backed up. I hadn’t even turned out of the parking lot when Lance had scooted over next to me and put his hand down the front of my shorts. “I do love when Daddy Scorpion wears these shorts and no underwear. It makes it so easy to play with your big fat dick.” I just turned to smile at Lance and placed a quick kiss on his lips before turning back to the road. He had been with us a year or there abouts. I had bred his neg hole within his first week of working for us. He had no shame and definitely told me what he wanted right away. He didn’t even flinch at my status and even begged me to make him a true scorpion boy before I fucked him the first time. It had taken about 4 months, the longest it taken any of the boys, to test poz. Once he did he insisted we go get his tat that day. Then he had me fuck another load into him after the tattoo was done. He was insatiable and loved to get fucked hard! He was wild and loved to please his various daddies he was with. I was probably his youngest daddy he regularly fucked with. But he wasn’t going steady with anyone and only had fuck buddies so it didn’t break my rule. He had worked me half hard when he shimmied my shorts down enough that my dick and balls were hanging out. He swallowed my partially hard dick too the root in one go. He pulled off his shirt, revealing his smooth skin. He only had hair on his head, under his pits, and a small bush over his dick. The rest of him was hairless. I knew he was half Asian and half white but his build, facial features, and skin tone all took after his Asian side. He was definitely a cutie! He got me hard in no time. He was able to suck me balls deep even when fully hard. His oral skills were almost legendary. It was getting harder with each passing minute to concentrate and drive as he slobbed on my poz dick, drinking down my toxic precum that was leaking out in gobs. I pulled over in a secluded ally. I looked around and made sure no one was around. “Ok boy you want it that bad, daddy will give it to you. Strip off those pants and get in doggy.” I commanded as I kicked my shirt off completely. Like the good boy he was, he was naked and ass up in seconds. His hole was so tight and winked at me. I grabbed and fondled his hot ass then I spit on his hole and started to finger. Starting with only one finger then building to 4. Adding spit as I went. He was moaning and writhing and begging me for more as I fingered him. I got on my knees behind him. Thankfully I had a big cab with just enough room to bend over top of him and insert my fat raw leaky poz dick into his hole. “Fuck yes daddy, stretch my raw boy hole with your big poz dick! Fuck me hard and deep! Open me up to take more of your dirty cum!” He begged as my fat long dick inched into his toxic hole. “You want my load baby? I got my test today and my viral load is off the charts. You want daddy to flood you with that toxic seed?” I gruffly asked him. “Fuck yes daddy. Recharge me please!! I want my viral load to jump!!” He moaned back as I bottomed out in his hole. I rocked back then slammed in deep taking my boy’s ability to talk away and only left him to moan. I picked up my speed and intensity. Slamming as hard as I could into him each fuck. I reached around and took a nipple in my hand and played with it. I knew his nips were wired to his dick. He had a nice 6 inch uncut cock with a good thickness. But he preferred I play with his nipples as I fucked him because that plus getting railed made him cum hands free. I continued to pound my boy hard and deep. Making his moans grow louder till I had to cover his mouth with my free hand. I knew we didn’t have long so I changed to a fast shallow jackrabbit fuck. Within a minute he shoot his poz load all over the seat of my truck. The squeezing of his hole on my dick sent me over the edge as my toxic babies impregnated his hole, again. I untangled my self from him and sat back into my seat. He immediately turned around siting in his own seed and took my now half hard dick covered in cum and sucked me clean. Making sure to get every drop. It felt so good to the point it was almost too good. After he was done he sat up and we made out for a few minutes. Then I pulled a towel I kept for emergencies from the back seat for him to clean up the seat and himself. He worked on that as I started the engine and got us moving back toward his house. We rode naked till we got to his place. He dressed when I pulled up the apartment building he lived in. He shared an apartment with his brother. He gave me one final kiss and then we said goodnight and he got out. I watched him to be sure he got in the building before I pulled away. I got home and walked from the truck to the front door naked from the waist down. I had my shorts in my hands. My neighbor on one side was gay and Ant was on the other side so I knew neither would care. I rinsed off and did all my nightly bathroom stuff. I climbed into bed and thought just how lucky I was. A great family. A fantastic job with a second equally great family. Three on call boys to flood with poz seed as I wanted. And my final thought before drifting off was that soon, hopefully anyway, I may have a new neg boy to make one of my Scorpion boys! ——————— Alright another chapter in the books! As always I greatly appreciate the feed back. Not sure how long this story will end up being but I hope you all continue it enjoy it as we go. Thanks!

Alright you all wanted it, so heres a short part two, from the hubbys perspective. Wasnt exactly sure on how to write this but hey heres to trying Part 2, The Hubby Today's the day, we've talked about it for a while now. Today we make it reality, unfortunately I have to work but realistically it just adds to the fantasy. He's gonna go to the spot we talked about, it's in a run down part of town, hardly anyone goes there. But I hear the cruising scene is strong, at least that's what this guy told me at the bar. He was a big muscle bear type, pretty sure hes a biker from the gear he was wearing. He was completely covered in tattoos I think to add to the look hes going for, scorpions, biohazard and lots of tribal. But he was friendly enough. We met at a local gay bar known for being a bit more, well kinky. We wanted to go out get some drinks and explore our kinks a bit more. I have a thing for putting on a show, letting people see just how I own a hole. Well after we got to the bar we sat together and had some drinks, after a while he wanted to go explore the bar and I figured id just save our seat at the bar, thats when he introduced himself to me. We chit chatted some. He asked me what I was looking for here. Maybe it was me having to much to drink but I told him how im married and pointed out the husband. Told him how we want to meet up at a cruising spot to put on a show. Told him how I love being watched. This must have turned him on because he was rubbing his crotch and asking more questions. He asked if I ever let other guys fuck my man. I told him yeah, but only with protection. That it only happened a couple times. He told me that I need to let other guys breed him, that sliding into a freshly breed hole is the best feeling in the world. The drinks must be hitting me because i was instantly rock hard thinking about it. I told him that it definitely sounds hot, but he'd never go for it. He told me about a local cruising spot, that he would be willing to help make my fantasy come true. He said it's even marked on sniffies, that local bottoms always advertise when they get there, and guys come for the show. Or to breed what ever I want. "Tell you what you tell me your going and I'll make sure that you have an audience." I thought about it a bit and decided fuck it let's do it! I told him we'll be there this weekend. He handed me his number and headed out. Tho on his way out i saw him go to a couple of his buddies at least I assume they are since they have matching tattoos, and point over at my husband. Fast forward to now. I completely forgot that I had to work but figured I should be able to get out on time. So I figured fuck it let's do it. I told the husband it's a go, I told him about the spot i was told about. To post when he got there and wait for me ass up in one of the stalls and we'll put on a show. I headed to work and remembered what that guy from the bar said. So I shot him a text, saying "Hey were gonna check out that spot today, told him to wait for me ass up. That it'll make it more exciting, be on the lookout with sniffies he'll post once we're ready." "Perfect, I'll be on the lookout and let the boys know, maybe i can even pre-lube him ☣️" "Sounds hot man, I can't wait" Idk what that biohazard was about but I figured id just focus on work so I can get out on time. Hours passed I still had about an hour of work left when I got a text. "Hey me and the boys are ready, hope your serious about this" "Yeah tho it looks like I might be stuck a little late" "Don't make us wait too long, we've been needing some hole" I didn't get a chance to respond due to work getting crazy so I got back to work. I was busy for a few more hours but it finally died down enough for me to leave. I went to text my husband that I was finally ready to do it but when I checked my phone my heart sank. I had several texts. Husband: "Hey just got here, im gonna get in position for you, I even brought the cuffs to make it extra exciting see you soon ;)" Bear guy: " Hey are we still doing this?" "Did you guys flake on me?" "Oh looks like we're still on after all?" "Im lubing up your boy now where are you?" "His hole is calling my name, if you don't answer im gonna have to take care of him myself" "I see you wanna play games well I kept your boy plenty of company" Followed by a series of pictures of my husband, One of him arching his back showing off his hole, one of the bear fingering his hole with a condom covering his finger, One of my boys hole open and looked like it was dripping cum, Then one of him fucking my boy with a destroyed condom Then his hole dripping cum, with another guy pouring the contents of a used condom onto his hole "You took to long so we went ahead and put in a show for you, you better hurry up before he ends up getting gang raped" There were more pictures of random guys breeding him, most of which shared that same tattoo "Hey sorry I couldn't stay to see you but I gotta go, I went ahead and made a post for you guys on sniffies check it out 😈☣️" Followed by a link, I opened it and there was my man, bound, dripping cum, the post was asking for any guy to come breed him, to fill his hole with anon cum from the used condoms around the cruising spot. I didnt know what to think I was rock hard but also felt terrible, I rushed over to the spot. When I got there it looked busy there were people outside talking about a slut taking charged loads, that this is one hell of a conversion party. I went to walk in but there was a line, when I tried explaining I was the bottoms husband they laughed and said I married a slut, that ill still have to wait my turn. There was a guy ahead of me with a jar full of some white liquid that I could only imagine what it was, i heard him talking to his buddies about saving it for a special occasion. That they could just dip their dick in coat it in cum and use it as lube to rape the boys hole. I was sick but my dick was rock hard I was so conflicted. While I spent time debating what to do it the line was moving, before I knew it it was my turn. I saw him knelt over the toilet he looked defeated, but the sight was too hot I need to know what his hole felt like. The jar was still there tho mostly empty so I figured whats one more? I dipped my dick in lubed it up with anon cum dripping my own precum in the mix and slid in. It was the best feeling I've ever felt i didnt last long I slammed into him fucking him hard, trying my best not to make a noise, there was cum flying everywhere. Finally I breed him deep it was the best orgasm I've ever felt. I slowly pulled out and before I could even think of unlocking him the guy behind me pushed me out of the way and started raping his hole hard. He was crying into a gag but it was to hot to stop I just watched as him and 5 other guys raped his hole. I went back outside to clean myself up and gain my composure. By time I was done it was pretty empty outside of the one guy breeding him telling him how hes a dirty cum whore slut, asking how many poz loads he took. Then let out a roar breeding him yet again deep. Called him a slut again, and poured what little bit of cum was still in the yard directly into his hole and left. I didn't know what to say really or do so I just pretended to be shocked and apologized that this could of happened to him, I uncuffed him and he asked to just have some time alone and if he could just meet me at home. I agreed and went out to my car. I sent a text to the bear telling him how hot all of that was. But it's fucked up that he didnt ask for permission. He just responded with "Shut up I know you liked it. The guys were telling me how you joined in. Not to mention i got it on tape" I was shocked I didnt know what to say so I just drove home Part 3 coming possibly haha

Darren stepped into Randy’s apartment, the warmth enveloping him like a second skin. The air was thick with the scent of man, a musk that hit Darren’s senses like a wave. His cock twitched in response, the familiar ache of desire settling low in his belly. Randy let him in, clad only in loose gym shorts, his salt-and-pepper hair tousled, a knowing grin spreading across his face. “Right on time,” Randy drawled, his voice low and inviting. “You look nervous. Should we relax over a beer before we start?” Darren nodded, his movements deliberate as he crossed the room. The apartment was sparse but lived-in, the walls adorned with framed photographs—some tasteful, others raw and unfiltered. Randy came back from the kitchen and handed Darren a bottle. Darren cracked open his beer, the cold bottle a stark contrast to the heat pooling in his veins. Randy patted the cushion beside him, and Darren sat, the couch sinking beneath his weight. The proximity was electric, Randy’s presence dominating the space. “So,” Randy began, his tone casual but probing, “how long have you been into barebacking?” Darren shifted, the question catching him off guard. He took a long pull from his beer, stalling for time. “A while,” he murmured, his voice husky. “It’s… I couldn't get it out of my mind. Then once I tried, it felt so good. But I know it's riskier.” Randy’s grin widened, his eyes sharp. “Riskier’s part of the point, isn’t it? The thrill of it. Skin on skin, no barriers. Just raw, unfiltered heat.” Darren’s breath hitched, the words striking a chord deep within him. He nodded, his cheeks flushing under Randy’s intense gaze. “Yeah,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “It’s… it’s a rush.” Randy leaned closer, his scent enveloping Darren—just shy of being ripe. “Tell me more,” he urged, his voice a low rumble. “Why do you crave it? What’s the appeal?” Darren hesitated, the beer loosening his tongue but not his inhibitions. “It’s… it’s the connection,” he said, his words tumbling out. “The intimacy. Knowing there’s nothing between you. Just… flesh. Heat. Then cum. Where it belongs.” Randy’s gaze sharpened, hungry now. “Intimacy's a powerful thing, Darren. It can make a man do things he wouldn’t otherwise. Things he’s too scared to admit he wants.” Darren’s heart pounded, the truth of Randy’s words hitting him like a punch. He drained his beer, setting the bottle on the table with a thud. Randy stood, his shorts clinging to his thighs, the outline of his cock unmistakable. “Come with me, I've set up for the shoot in the bedroom,” he said, his tone firm, brooking no argument. Darren followed, his legs heavy, his mind racing. The bedroom was bathed in the harsh glow of photo lights, the air charged with anticipation. “Strip,” Randy commanded, his voice leaving no room for refusal. Darren obeyed, his fingers trembling as he unbuttoned his shirt, then shucked off his pants. His cock stood proud, pre-come glistening at the tip. Randy’s eyes raked over him, a camera already in hand. “Pose,” he said, his voice low. “Let me see you.” Randy queued up bareback porn on a nearby screen, the flickering images of bodies fucking without barriers heightening the tension in the room. Darren’s cock twitched, his gaze torn between the screen and Randy’s intense stare. "Let's make sure you stay hard for the camera," Randy said. Darren spread his legs, his chest flushing under the lights. Randy’s camera clicked, capturing him from every angle. The sound was rhythmic, hypnotic, as Randy circled him like a predator. “Tell me more,” Randy pressed, his voice a whisper now. “What else turns you on? What else do you crave? Do you ever top? Or is that big beautiful cock just for show?” Darren’s breath quickened, his inhibitions crumbling under Randy’s relentless gaze. “I… I've tried topping a few times, but wasn't into it. I really just love being fucked, submitting to a man,” he admitted, his voice shaking. “Being seen. Being wanted.” Randy smirked, his fingers flying over the camera’s controls. “Good,” he said. “Because I’m going to capture every inch of you. Every secret. Every desire.” "Are you more of a pit man or a nip man?" Randy asked? "Sorry?" Darren replied? "Which erogenous zone turns you on more? I, for example am a nip man, as you can see by the fact my nips have been enlarged by being played with," Randy explained. "Oh, pits for me then," Darren confessed. "Right," said Randy, "lets get some good photos of your pits then, so guys know what to do with you before they fuck their raw cocks into that beautiful hole." Randy continued taking photos for about 20 minutes. “That should about do it," Randy said, "unless you want a pic of your ass taking raw cock,” Randy teased, his voice laced with challenge. “No bottom's BBRTS profile is complete without one of those. You can trust me to pull out whenever you say.” Darren hesitated, his breath coming in short gasps. He thought Randy was actually right about that. He was jealous of other bottoms showing off with such pics. “But I don’t trust myself,” he said silently to himself. Despite this better judgment, he nodded, his body betraying him. "Doggie position then" Randy instructed, moving Darren to where the lighting was best. Randy reached in his nightstand and got out some lube and a bottle of poppers. He took off his shorts, revealing the fat cock Darren had been dreaming of since their first connection and tossed the poppers to Darren. "Take a big hit," Randy told him, "I'll be able to get in quicker that way." Darren complied though he recognized this would cloud his judgment even more. Randy stepped closer, his cock thick and ready, the head glistening with pre-cum. “You sure about this?” he asked, his tone deceptively gentle. Darren’s heart hammered in his chest, his mind a whirlwind of desire and doubt. “Yeah,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. Randy didn’t hesitate, his hands gripping Darren’s hips as he lined up his cock with Darren’s hole. The first thrust was slow, deliberate, the stretch sending a jolt of pleasure through Darren’s body. Randy’s camera clicked several times, capturing the moment. “Should I pull out?” Randy teased, his hips moving more quickly now, his cock siding deeper into Darren's hole. Darren found himself unable to say anything. He should tell Randy to stop, but this felt so good. He just moaned, his head falling back, his hands clutching at the sheets. “If you don’t say the word soon Darren, I’m going to end up cumming,” Randy warned, his voice rough, his thrusts deepening. Darren’s eyes rolled back, his body trembling on the edge of release. Still, all Darren could do was moan in pleasure. Randy growled, his grip tightening on Darren’s hips as he buried himself deep, his camera flashing one last time. Darren’s breath hitched, his body convulsing as Randy’s cum filled him, hot and thick. Randy collapsed beside him, his breath ragged, his voice a whisper. “Next time,” he said, his tone laced with promise, “we’ll make that last longer.” Darren lay there, his body still trembling, the challenge hanging in the air like a shadow. He should not have let things go this far. He should go get a dose of PEP and resist doing this again. But could he trust himself?

Dan woke up in his dimly lit apartment, the sunlight filtering through the blinds casting long shadows across the room. His body felt heavy, weighed down by a fever that had been lingering for days. A throbbing headache pulsed behind his eyes, and fatigue clung to him like a second skin. He reached for his phone, his fingers trembling as he typed out a message to Jason. "Hey, I’m feeling worse. Fever, headache, fatigue. Could this be… you know?" The response came quickly, Jason’s casual tone belying the gravity of the situation. "Might be. I’ll come over and check you out. Stay put." Less than an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Dan dragged himself up, his body protesting every movement. He opened the door to find Jason standing there, his athletic frame filling the doorway, his brown eyes assessing Dan with a mixture of concern and something darker, something Dan couldn’t quite place. “You look like shit,” Jason said bluntly, stepping inside. “Let’s see what’s going on.” Dan sat on the edge of the bed, his body trembling with a mix of illness and anticipation. Jason knelt in front of him, his hands gently probing Dan’s lymph nodes, his touch clinical yet intimate. “Based on what you’ve told me, it’s possible,” Jason said, his voice low. “But I’d be more certain if I could… get a better look inside.” Dan’s heart raced. He knew what Jason was suggesting, and despite feeling like death, a heat stirred in his groin. “What do you mean?” Jason’s eyes locked onto Dan’s, his expression unreadable. “Your hole. If it’s as hot as I think it is, it’ll confirm my suspicion.” Dan swallowed hard, his mind racing. He was sick, vulnerable, and yet the idea of Jason’s cock inside him was undeniably arousing. “Okay,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. Jason nodded, his expression softening slightly. “Good boy. Keep using the poppers. It’ll help.” Dan reached for the bottle of poppers on the nightstand, inhaling deeply as Jason moved behind him. He felt Jason’s hands on his hips, guiding him to his knees, his ass exposed. The room spun slightly, but the poppers sharpened his senses, heightening his awareness of Jason’s presence behind him. “Relax,” Jason murmured, his breath warm against Dan’s ear. “This won’t take long.” Dan felt Jason’s fingers press against his hole, slick with lube, slowly pushing inside. He gasped, his body tense but yielding. Jason’s touch was firm yet gentle, preparing him with deliberate care. “You’re tight,” Jason remarked, his voice thick with desire. “But you’ll take it. Won’t you?” Dan nodded, his breath coming in short gasps. “Yes.” Jason stepped back momentarily, the sound of a lube bottle being opened echoing in the quiet room. Dan felt Jason’s hands on his hips again, guiding him into position. Then, he felt the head of Jason’s cock press against his entrance, thick and insistent. “Ready?” Jason asked, his voice a low growl. “Yes,” Dan whispered, his body aching with need. Jason thrust forward, his cock sliding inside Dan’s hole with a slow, deliberate motion. Dan moaned, the sensation overwhelming—a mix of pain and pleasure that sent shivers through his body. “Fuck, you’re hot,” Jason groaned, his voice strained. “Just like I thought.” Dan felt tears prick at the corners of his eyes, his body trembling with the effort of staying still. Jason began to move, his thrusts gentle but insistent, his cock filling Dan completely. “This confirms it,” Jason said, his breath hot against Dan’s neck. “You’re converting. And I’m gonna make sure you feel it.” Dan’s mind fogged with arousal, his body responding despite his illness. He felt Jason’s cock thrust deeper, the heat in his hole intensifying with every movement. “Fuck, Jason,” Dan gasped, his voice breaking. “I can’t… I can’t take much more.” “Just a little longer,” Jason murmured, his thrusts becoming more urgent. “Let me feel you take it all.” Dan clenched his fists, his body arching slightly as Jason’s cock drove into him. He felt Jason’s breath quicken, his movements becoming more frantic. “Gonna cum,” Jason groaned, his voice raw. “Gonna fill you up, boy.” Dan’s eyes widened as he felt Jason’s cock twitch inside him, hot streams of cum flooding his hole. He moaned, his body trembling with the force of it, the sensation overwhelming. “Good boy,” Jason whispered, pulling out slowly. “Now rest. You need it.” Dan collapsed onto the bed, his body spent, his mind reeling. He felt Jason’s hand on his shoulder, a brief moment of tenderness before Jason left the room. When Dan woke again, the sunlight had shifted, casting the room in a softer glow. He felt a presence beside him and turned to see Jimmy sitting on the edge of the bed, his green eyes sparkling with a mix of amusement and satisfaction. “Welcome to the club,” Jimmy said, his voice laced with sarcasm. “Congratulations on your conversion.” Dan’s heart raced as he processed Jimmy’s words. “You… you knew?” Jimmy smirked. “Of course. Jason and I don’t keep secrets from each other. Especially not about this.” Dan felt a surge of arousal, his body responding despite his exhaustion. “Jimmy… I want you to… to cum in my poz hole.” Jimmy’s smirk widened, his eyes darkening with desire. “Gladly.” Jimmy moved swiftly, his hands guiding Dan back onto his knees. Dan felt Jimmy’s cock press against his hole, thick and insistent, and he gasped as it slid inside. “You’re still hot,” Jimmy remarked, his voice thick with lust. “Feels good, doesn’t it?” Dan moaned, his body arching slightly as Jimmy began to thrust, his cock filling him completely. “Fuck, Jimmy,” Dan gasped, his voice hoarse. “Harder.” Jimmy complied, his thrusts becoming more forceful, his cock driving into Dan’s hole with relentless intensity. Dan felt his body respond, his hole clenching around Jimmy’s cock, milking it for every drop. “Gonna cum,” Jimmy groaned, his voice strained. “Gonna mark you as mine.” Dan’s eyes widened as he felt Jimmy’s cock twitch inside him, hot streams of cum flooding his hole. He moaned, his body trembling with the force of it, the sensation overwhelming. “Good boy,” Jimmy whispered, pulling out slowly. “You’ve earned it.” Dan collapsed onto the bed, his body spent, his mind reeling. He felt Jimmy’s hand on his back, a brief moment of connection before Jimmy stood and left the room. Lying there, Dan felt the weight of the moment settle over him. The lines between desire, risk, and consequence had blurred, leaving him with more questions than answers. He closed his eyes, the warmth of Jimmy’s cum still pooling inside him, and let the silence envelop him. What had he become? And was it what he truly wanted? The answers would have to wait. For now, he was content to drift, his body heavy, his mind adrift in a sea of uncertainty and desire.

The air in the apartment was electric, charged with anticipation as Jason and Jimmy lounged casually on the sleek, leather couch, their eyes gleaming with conspiratorial intent. The modern decor, with its clean lines and muted tones, provided a stark backdrop to the raw, primal energy that was about to unfold. Dan, their guest, stood by the window, his presence a testament to the transformation they had orchestrated. His once hesitant demeanor had morphed into a confident stride, his body language exuding a raw, unapologetic sexuality. "He's almost here," Jason murmured, his brown eyes flicking towards the door. His athletic frame was relaxed, but his voice carried an underlying tension, a predator's thrill at the impending hunt. Jimmy, his red hair tousled, leaned in, his green eyes sparkling with mischief. "Pete's a nervous one, but he's ripe. You'll see, Dan. He's been eating up every word we've fed him about the freedom we offer." Dan smirked, his fingers tracing the biohazard tattoo on his inner arm, a permanent reminder of his own conversion. "I remember being in his shoes. Scared, but curious. You two have a way of making it irresistible." The doorbell rang, shattering the silence. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a knowing glance, their unspoken pact hanging heavy in the air. Pete, a wiry figure with long black hair, stood at the threshold, his nervous energy palpable. His eyes darted around the room, landing on Dan, who greeted him with a smirk that was both welcoming and predatory. "Pete, right?" Dan's voice was low, his tone laced with a promise of things to come. "How long have you been fucking with these two?" Pete's voice shook slightly as he replied, "A few weeks. They said this was a four-way with an old friend..." His words trailed off as he took in Dan's confident stance. "Let's get comfortable," Jason said, moving to remove Pete's clothes. Jimmy and Dan shucked what little they had on and soon all four of them were naked and exploring each other's bodies with their hands and each other's mouths with their tongues. Jason broke the silence, "Dan here is one of our prodigies, aren't you?" Dan smirked and nodded. "Dan, why don't you lay on the couch and show Pete what we turned you into." Dan lay on his back, with his hands behind his head, raising his knees to display the slack hole that spoke of countless encounters, and the tattoo on his inner arm that marked him as one of them. Jimmy stepped forward, his muscular frame commanding attention. "Look at Dan, Pete. Really look." His voice was firm, yet held a note of encouragement. Dan spread his legs further, offering himself up as a living testament to their lifestyle. The room fell silent, the only sound the soft sound of Jimmy and Jason stroking their cocks. Jason's voice cut through the tension, his tone sharp and demanding. "How many guys have come in that hole in the last year, Dan?" Dan's smirk widened, his eyes glinting with pride. "Over a thousand, probably. These two gave me the freedom to become this when they pozzed me." His words hung in the air, a challenge and an invitation. Pete's eyes widened, his breath hitching as he processed the implications. Fear and arousal warred within him, his body responding despite his reservations. Without a word, the fucking began. Jimmy slid into Dan and then Jason worked his way slowly into Pete. Bodies pressed together, skin against skin, a symphony of moans and gasps filling the room. Dan kept his eyes on Pete, his movements confident and deliberate, enticing Pete into the depths of their shared desire to submit themselves to raw cock and milk out the cum. Jason and Jimmy watched, their eyes gleaming with satisfaction as Pete's resistance crumbled, their cocks thrusting in unison. The room became a blur of flesh and sweat, the air thick with the scent of sex and surrender. As the scene reached its climax, Pete's breath hitched, his body arching as he surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure of Jason cummimg deep in his hole. His eyes met Dan's, and in that moment, understanding passed between them. Pete's resistance was no more; he had crossed the threshold, initiated into their world. In the aftermath, as they lay tangled and spent, Pete's voice was barely a whisper. "Thank you." His words trembled with newfound understanding, his body still buzzing with the echoes of their collective hunger. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a satisfied glance, their mission accomplished. Dan, the mentor, smiled, his role in Pete's transformation complete. The circle was closed, the initiation ritual fulfilled. This was who they were, architects of desire, masters of transformation. And in this moment, as they lay entwined, sweat-slicked and sated, they knew they had given Pete the greatest gift of all: freedom to embrace his own desires. As the sun set, casting long shadows across the room, they remained in the glow of their orgasms. This was their truth, their reality, and they embraced it with open arms, ready to welcome the next initiate into their fold.

Part 4 Well, this was bad. Or maybe good? No, bad. Very bad. My stomach was already doing little flips as I tried to process the words. I glanced down at the ground, but my eyes lingered on his cock again. Did it twitch? "Eyes up here buddy. What are you drinking?" "Uhhhh... shot of Jameson and a Budweiser." I was gonna need some booze for this. "Good boy." He turned back to the bartender and placed the order while I felt the heat rush to my face. He came back in what felt like a second, two bottles in hand, two shots in the other. "Let's head to a table." He didn't break his stride, continuing past me while I failed to get even a "thanks" out. I followed him like a puppy to the darker side of the bar, where he put the drinks on a small table in the corner, took off his hoodie, sat in the booth, patted the spot next to him, and put his arm up top. I managed to steel myself for a second, told him thanks, and sat down next to him, leaving a little gap between us aaaaaaaaand why does he smell so fucking good. Yeah, we're back to bad. This is bad. Deer in headlights. He wasn't soapy, wasn't ripe. There was just a hint of musk coming under his arm that made me get half hard in the blink of an eye. He picked up a shot and raised it towards me. “To strangers." We clinked glasses, knocked back our whiskeys, and took a swig from the bottles. I felt his leg against mine as he started talking. "So. Made it out. First time meeting a guy like me. How are you feeling?" I blurted out “nervous” before I could stop myself. "Aw. Shy boy." He rubbed my shoulder and continued. "We're not so different, you and I. Both of us know what we want, I just get what I want too." He put his hand on my thigh and rubbed, casually but firmly. I took a drink of my beer, put it down and got my voice back a bit. "You know I get ass too. I usually buy the drinks and spread my leg til it touches theirs." "And how does the other side feel, big guy?" It felt good. "Good. Different." He flashed a little bit of a grin. "Good is good. Different is good. I don't mind being what different if it's what I am. I fought it off for a while, but something changed in me, and I didn't care any more. I wanted what I wanted." He slipped his fingertips just under the leg of my shorts. I tried not to get distracted as I felt him start to rub higher up my thigh, but I missed a bit before snapping back in focus. “-feeling a guy squirm when you grind your cock against his hole and and squeeze you when you thrust in deep, nothing between you. Best fucking feeling." I picked up my beer again, took a sip and got out a "yeah" and looked away as I felt his hand climb up my thigh a bit further. "You know, you're even cuter than I expected, boy. I was pretty sure you'd get too afraid and skip out on me, but maybe you're hungrier than I realized." He smiled and used his left hand to casually grab his very hard cock and adjust it before leaving his hand in his lap. Fuck. I looked at his eyes and recognized a hunger of his own. He chuckled and adjusted again, just enough to let the thick tip of his cock peek out of the bottom of his shorts. I couldn't keep it in this time. "Fuck." "That comes later boy. We have to fall in love first." He made his cock throb hard enough that I could see his shorts move. "You're here now, you've got a real breeder with you, what do you want to know?" I caught another sniff of his pit. My brain was fuzzy, the booze was starting to loosen me up and the words started coming. "So you always fuck raw?" "Every time. Haven't played safe in years." “Everyone takes you bare?" "Most people these days don't even ask, they just push back. I don't mind a challenge though. Keeps me sharp." "You don't only fuck guys off BBRT?" "Nah. I use it some, but I find hole everywhere. Grindr, bars, Sniffies, hiking. I'm always on the hunt. And teaching those safe only boys how a real man fucks is a good time." He took another swig from his beer, rubbed his cock through his shorts for a second. “You know you can touch it, right?" I reached over without saying a word, put my hand in his lap, and traced a thick vein on the top of his cock before reaching under his shorts and feeling it in my hand. He was thick, and a bit of precum stuck to my palm as I felt the warmth in my hand. He leaned in a little bit closer and kept going. "The condom boys are the most fun. Fucking sweet holes. Cheaters, good boys, risk averse, whatever, I don't care. Slicking them up with precum and filling them up never gets old." I felt him throb and began stroking him a bit more. "You breed them too?" "Fuck yeah. Whatever it takes to spread my seed." "Fuck." "You thought I was kidding? I have all kinds of ways to get them leaking cum. Years of practice." "When'd you do it last?" "Last week." I tried to keep my composure but it was getting to be too much. "Who?" "Some boy from Grindr. Not much older than you. Blank profile, but I rolled the dice after he said his girlfriend was out of town. Sweet hole. Trusted me to bring a box of condoms. I was happy to help." "You brought some?" "Sure. With a prick right through the center. Not easy to see in a dim room, but just enough for me to start getting my DNA in him a few seconds after I slide in. A minute or two in and more of my cock starts to open up the hole while I thrust. Boy was loving my dick, was clawing at my back while I bottomed out in him. Fresh meat. I didn't even hide when I came, just buried my cock balls deep and grunted. Told him I used a lot of lube." He grinned like a wolf. "He bought it, but it didn't matter, it was too late for him anyway. My seed was already coating the walls of his ass." "Fuck." "Yeah boy. It was fucking hot. You've never done that before?" "No." "Best fucking feeling. When you feel that rubber start to turn into a cock ring and you know he's fucked. Makes me want to shoot right then." He widened his legs and gave me more room to stroke. "It's amazing. I don't even know how many boys I've flooded that way." "Do you tell them after you cum?" "Nah. More fun seeing if I can get away with it. Sometimes I'll tell them it broke just to see if they'll go for another round bare from the start. But I like the challenge." My head was buzzing from his words and his thick cock leaking in my hand, and I needed some air. Now. "I'm gonna hit the bathroom, back in a sec." "Sure." I got up and went to the bathroom a few steps away, a single sink and toilet with a locking door. I walked to the sink, turned the faucet on, and felt the cool water. What the fuck was I doing? I looked in the mirror for a second, looked down, and cupped my hands under the stream. I heard a knock. "One sec." The knob twisted, the door opened, and he walked in. Of course. "You good?" And in the light I saw him properly, the lean muscle in his legs, the fur dusting his arms, the wolfish grin. I knew what was happening now. "I know what you need," he said, and stroked his bulge again. I didn't even hide the stare this time. "Good boy. On your knees." And I was on my knees. "Look at me." I looked up and saw his eyes staring deep in mine. I felt his hand rub the back of my head, then press my head to his bulge. "Lick." And I did. I breathed in his scent as I traced the outline with my tongue, before wrapping my mouth around the shaft and closing my eyes. It felt so good. He groaned quietly, and that groan made my own cock throb. "That's it boy. Make me feel good." I hungrily licked and kissed through the fabric until he put his hand under my chin and said "stop." He pulled my head off for a second and put the tip of his thumb in my mouth. I'd never needed to taste a cock so badly in my life. He lazily pulled his shorts down and his cock sprang up, and it took every ounce of willpower not to take it in my mouth right away. "Open." I opened my mouth, and he put the thick tip on my tongue, and slowly but firmly thrust into my mouth until he was balls deep.I didn't need oxygen, I needed him. He pulled back out, thrust deep again, then pulled out. "Up." He grabbed under my chin, pulled me up and pressed his lips against mine, parting them with his tongue. I was so hungry, and he was too. We made out for a few seconds before he pulled back and pushed me back on my knees. "Open." And I did, and I had his cock down my throat again. "Gooood boy. That's it. Show me how much you need it." I lost myself in servicing him, trying to alternate short and deep, licking the underside with my tongue, using a bit of hand to cradle his heavy balls as I sucked. "Fffffffuck yeah, keep going." And I did. I kept servicing him, and it felt right. Time slipped. I was feeling him throb in my throat when I heard the doorknob twist and open. They were halfway through the door before I could start to pull off, but he placed his hand on the back of my head and pushed me down deeper as he turned around to look. I heard him as I tried to pull off. "Hey there. Just give us a sec, we're almost done." He released my head and I pulled off, and he moved aside just enough for me to see the person trying to come in, and it was someone I knew. A guy I hooked up with a few times before he started seeing someone. Matt. Cute twinky sub. Our eyes met for a brief second as he realized what was happening. Matt saw me like this? "Sorry," Matt said as he ducked back out. My stranger didn't miss a beat. "Open." And I did, and he began thrusting again. "Fuck yes. You're getting me close boy. Get ready. Don't waste a single fucking drop." I'd never. "FFfffffuck." He growled and pulled back so that his head was just inside my mouth. The first shot hit my tongue. He tasted so sweet. And then his cock was back down my throat and throbbing while he grunted. "FUCK." I wanted it all. I swallowed the first few throbs and stayed anchored to the root of his cock as it continued to pulse. After seven or eight throbs, I knew I'd got his load, and began cleaning him off, getting every last drop, squeezing his shaft to get anything left. "That's a good boy." And he pulled me up and began kissing me again. I realized I hadn't touched my cock the whole time and went to rub. He swatted my hand away. “Not now. No wasting it." He pulled his shorts back up and opened the door, and Matt was waiting outside. "All yours cutie, we're finished for now." He smiled and walked out the door, and left me to chase him. Matt was grinning as I walked by. "See you around." Fuck. He laughed and closed the door behind him, and I caught up with my stranger, who was back at the bar ordering. "You know him?" "Yeah. Old bottom friend of mine. Has a BF now.” "Cute boy. Introduce me when he's back. I got you another beer." He pulled out a few bills from his pocket and passed them to the bartender as I licked my lips and tasted a hint of his cum. I felt my heart race again, and I knew I had to get the FUCK out of there. "Taste good? You know I still have more for you, boy" he said. Fuck. "Uh, that was fucking hot, but I gotta go." He picked up the bottles and shook his head a little. "I'll see you around boy." I went toward the exit, paused, turned my head back and saw him leaning against the wall by the bathrooms, bottles in hand. Then I walked out into the night.

Chapter 4 I woke up to the sun in my eyes. It wasn’t my normal dawn wake up but I knew it was still early. I was hot and a little sweaty, thinking it was from the sun till I realized there was a weight cuddled against me and a big strong arm over my side and chest. That’s right Mark slept here last night. Within about 30 seconds of that I noticed the big fat hard object sitting between my legs. It had to be around 10 inches. It felt good nestled so close to my butt and the head touching the back of my balls. My hole fluttered having such a big dick just inches from it. Mark was pressed against my back, his muscles cocooning me in a warm safe space. He may have been shorter than me but it felt very safe and like home in his arms. Which made my hole all the hungrier. I slowly moved to position his dick on my hole. As I lined it up and felt it touch my hole I could tell he had a very fat cock head. I pushed back just enough to feel it stretch my tight raw poz hole. I got close to full penetration when he moved slightly. Not wanting to get caught, I re-positioned it back between my legs. I laid in bed for a few minutes trying to get back to sleep but it was a lost cause. I slowly went to move from under Mark. I was just about free when his surprisingly strong arms moved me right back against his rock hard chest. This also happen to move his dick so it was now laying in my ass crack like a hotdog in a bun. Well more like a giant polish sausage with his length and girth. “Where are you going Samsam” he asked me with a groggy voice. He hadn’t called me that since I went to college. It made me smile. “The sun woke me up and I couldn’t get back to sleep. I was going to go for a run. Well a slow jog with how much I drank last night.” “Oh Samsam you always were the annoying early riser.” He retorted in a more normal clear voice. I could tell he was mostly awake now. I also felt his big dick flex in my ass crack. ”True, but you always were the late night party animal Marky Mark.” that made him laugh. We used to tease him all the time with that name during his wild high school and college days. “Very true. Now be quiet and go back to sleep Samsam” he knew that was a lost battle but he tried. “if you don’t want me to pee the bed I suggest you let me up you big muscle head. You go back to sleep, I am up now.” I responded as I tried to get away from his iron hold without any leverage. He gave me one last squeeze and released me. But to my surprise he got up with me. His big dick swinging in the air in front of him. He was pushing 11 in and nice and thick. He also did have a very fat mushroom head to his dick. It made my mouth water and my boner I had since I put it against my hole jump. “Ok let’s pee. Then let me borrow some shorts. I can use my shoes I have down stairs.” He said as I followed him into the bathroom. “Ok, I have a spare. Also extra socks if you want.” “Sure, sounds good.” He replied then let out a hard long stream of piss into the toilet bowl. I followed suit and let my stream mix with his. “You got a great dick their Samsam. Long, fat, nice big head and some nice balls.” Mark casually observed as we finished up our peeing. ”Thanks but you got me beat. You have like 10.5-11 inch of fat hog there. That huge mushroom head. Nice big hangy balls.” I replied. “Thank you. And it’s 11.2 inches full hard, just to be accurate. I may be shorter than you all but I pretty sure I am bigger than everyone but my dad.” He said as he went and put on his underwear and waited for the shorts I promised. I walked to my dresser and got us both a pair. I then put in my boxers and the shorts. Grabbed socks and threw a pair to Mark. We both snuck down to the den and got our shoes. No one was awake. It was only 8 am and most those in the house hadn’t gone to bed till around 4am. We got bottles of water from the fridge in the bar part of the den to take with us. We silently went out the front door and started our very slow paced jog. We jogged in silences for a while just enjoying the countryside and beautiful morning. It had been a little chilly with no shirts when we started but I warmed up quick with the exercise. As we approached the barn that was 1 mile from home and marked the turn around point we had planned Mark asked to stop and rest a minute. I didn’t object because while I normally ran 6-7 miles on my morning runs the late night and booze were kicking my ass. As we set on the bench outside the barn Mark asked me something that totally surprised me. “So Samsam how did my cock head feel against your hole? Also, that was a hell of a bj you gave Mikey last night. How often have you done that?” I almost choked on my water and looked at him in shock. “You saw that?? And you were awake??” Mark bursted out with a laugh then said, “Yea I saw you deepthroat Mikey like a pro and take his load. And yes I was awake when you tried to use my dick as a joy sick. But I got to say, seeing you on your knees in front of Mikey made me hot and jealous. I always wanted to suck you both. And ride your dicks. Incidentally that is why I moved when you almost got my dick in your hole. You got a great ass and hole, but I am pretty much a bottom. I mean I top sometimes but mainly only chicks. I like men to use my hole raw!” “No way you are gay man! Why have you never told me!!” I shot back in further shock. ”I am bi, but I do mostly fuck with men. Only my dad knows. I not ashamed or anything I just keep it on the dl. I also don’t fuck guys around here. Only when I go to the city. I guess I didn’t tell you because I figured you are only home a couple times a year and it didn’t really matter.” I had recovered my calm and replied, “Mark I won’t lie I am a little hurt you didn’t say anything but I get it. I also won’t tell anyone.” ”Thanks Samsam. I figured once I woke up to you practically riding me I could say something. Plus after your show last night added to it I figured you were probably a pretty big pig. Must run in the family” he said as he winked at me. “Oh? So my gym rat cousin is a pig?” “Oh yea! Since forever. I love hot raw kinky piggy sex. Strangers dumping their loads balls deep in my ass. Making me beg for it.” He told me with a devilish look. “Is that so? You take any load? Are you neg and on prep?” I asked hopefully. “Not any load, but if the guy is hot I will take his load regardless. I was on prep till 2 months ago. My script ran out, I hadn’t had any dick in a while so I just didn’t bother with it. Plus it always felt like cheating not taking the true risk of getting bred. I know I am neg, got test since I got fucked last. What about you? How piggy are you cousin?” “I am the same. Will take any load for a guy I find hot or has a big dick. Will dump my seed in almost any raw hole. Love it raw and raunchy. Only difference is I am poz. A college fuck buddy gave it to me in sophomore year and never went on meds. He trained me to be a poz gifting pig.” I replied hoping it wouldn’t blow up in my face. “That’s fucking hot! I have taken many poz loads. Most undetectable, some claiming to be toxic. Not only would it be hot to finally take your big fat raw dick like I have wanted to since you were in college, but I also may get a present from it!” Mark said as he got up and grabbed my hand. “Where are we going? And who said I’d agree to fuck you let alone knock you up cousin?” I replied teasingly. “Oh the minute I saw you swallow your own brothers cock I knew you’d be down to fuck. And since you’re the pig I know you are you won’t pull out. Win-win! And we are going up to the loft of the barn to fuck. I will be loud and your parents don’t need to hear me begging for your poz cum.” ”That’s why you suggest this as the turnaround spot? You knew the Peters’ barn was here and had a closed in loft away from nearby neighbors. You are slick Mark” I told him as I followed him into the barn and up the ladder. “Oh yes! I started to put the plan together as soon as I saw you two last night. Granted it was going to be after a longer sleep and I would have confronted you as we drove home and suggested we fuck here. But I had to improvise when you woke me up trying to ride my dick.” Mark replied. ”Well ever the prepared Boy Scout! Not going to lie, I have been wanting that dick since I saw it last night and that ass since you climbed into bed. I been hard or semi hard since I woke up to your dick against my ass. I am totally down to rail you and poz you cousin!” I told Mark as I started to undress. Letting my almost fully hard 8.5 in fat cut dick spring out. My heavy balls were sweaty from the run and dropped low in the cool air. He matched me and removed his own shorts and underwear. His hot muscle body gleaming in the morning sun. The red hair like fire all over him. His big thick dick fully hard within seconds of release and his massive bull balls hung low. Anticipating from our talk that he would be more submissive I grabbed him by the back of the neck and pulled him in for a passionate kiss full of tongue. His red beard rubbing against my stubble. His bare hairy muscle chest against mine, his massive shlong laying against my leg as mine own impressive poz dick lay against his stomach. I stood around 4-5 inches taller than him and used that to my advantage. I moved him against a rafter and picked him up to my height with the beam as support to hold up his bulky frame. My poz dick was leaking precum as I rested it against his hole. I slowly rubbed it against the hole as we continued to make out. His big monster dick was rock hard between us. “My toxic precum is soaking against you hole cousin. You want me to open you up and make you my cum dump?” He answered breathlessly, “Fuck yes Smith, I want your charged load in me! I want you to knock me up cousin” That made more precum shoot out of my cock. But I wasn’t ready for that yet. I lowered us down to the hay covered floor. From there I started to kiss down the muscles of Mark’s body. His neck, delta, pecs, arms, sniffing his pits as I went, then move down his abs, to his v-line and finally to the bright red bush. I inhaled his musky sweaty sent as I started playing with is dick and balls. “Fuck Smith, you are driving me fucking crazy!!” He exclaimed. “Now now Mark don’t get to ahead of your self. We have some foreplay to do. It’s not every day I get to enjoy such a ripped body, made even better by it being slutty cousin’s body and big dick.” I replied right before taking the massive mushroom head of his into my mouth. He answered with a curse and a moan as his body writhed with pleasure. I tried as best I could but I couldn’t take all his dick in my throat. He was just to long and thick but I made a good effort. Using my hands to help. Taking breaks to jerk his massive dong as I dipped down to suck on his big balls. All the while my rock hard poz dick hung waiting dripping toxic precum on the floor. After about 10 minutes of worshiping Mark’s big fat dick I told him to get on his knees above me then sit on my face, which he eagerly did. Seeing his big bubble butt above me made my dick jump. I dove into his nice sweaty hole with glee. Using my tongue to really open his hole. He wasn’t tight but wasn’t super loose. I could tell he had taken a few big dicks. But I didn’t care and his hole tasted like heaven. He immediately took my leaky poz dick into his mouth, making sure to lick and swallow all my toxic precum off my head. He started deepthroating me to the root and making me moan in between licking his hole. He would take breaks to suck in my balls then dive back on my devil dick. We stayed feasting on each other for a while both loving what we were dinning on. “Fuck this feels good Smith but I want that dick in me!” Mark flipped around and positioned his hole right on my big fat poz dick. My charged precum leaking on his hole. He bent down to take my mouth in a kiss and sat down on my dick to the balls in one go. Now he may not have been tight but even then with just spit I knew it had to hurt and tear his insides taking 8.5 inches of fat raw meat like that. “You trying to rough up your hole so my charged load takes cousin?” I asked between kisses as he rode my dick fast and hard. “Hell yes l!! I want it to take. I want my cousin to be the one that knocks me up! Fuck your toxic babies in me!” This made me precum a huge glob deep in his neg hole. I felt his second hole open and rip as he continued to ride me hard. We continued our dirty talk. Me promising to knock him up, him begging to be my poz son and let me recharge him every visit home. It was a good thing we were out in the middle of no where. The dirty talks would have scared anyone that overheard, unless they were a pig too of course. I took charge of the situation and flipped him to his knees and put him in doggy style. Before I shoved my dick in I saw his hole was tore up and even saw some pink precum leaking out. As I shoved my devil dick into him in one push he moaned and let out a cruse. “There is pink precum leaking out of you cousin. I am pretty sure I am going to get you pregnant the same weekend my brother gets married!” “Fuck yes Smith!! I have wanted this so long. Not just to be charged up but to be you bottom slut! Fucking wreck my hole! Knock me up!” I pounded him hard and deep for 10 more minutes spewing charged precum in him as his big dick leaked his neg precum all over the floor of the loft. When I finally exploded as I hit bottom hard the last time his ass flooded with volley after volley of my highly concentrated toxic load. My hvl filling his wreck neg hole full. ”Fuck I am filling you up Mark! My babies are impregnating your ass!!” “Fuck yes! Give me that toxic load!! Make me you poz fag! Own my hole forever!!” He grunted as he shoot his last huge neg load on the hay and floor below us. We laid down on our sides and made out as my dick remained in him. Finally we got up and started to get dressed. Not saying much as we did. We climbed down and started walk back toward the house. “Smith that was the best fuck I have ever had. I am really happy you fucked me. I really have been wanting your dick for years!” ”It was a fucking awesome fuck Mark. We will definitely be repeating it next visit. I hope you will be poz by then!” I replied as I hugged him from the side. We made our way back to the house and when we entered it was just before 10, mom was in the living room watching tv and sipping her coffee. Dad was in the kitchen cooking breakfast. They both greeted us and dad teased about us healthy people running before asking us to go wake up Mike, Tim, and Dennis for breakfast. I went upstairs to wake up Mike then shower. Mark went downstairs to wake those guys up before taking a shower in the bathroom down there. We all came to breakfast and sat and talked about the days plans. Mark at one point leaned over to me and whispered he had put a plug in his hole and was keeping my toxic load hostage. Which made me laugh. We all broke from the table and went our ways. With me and Mike helping clean up before going on to our respective agendas. Tim and Dennis went back to the hotel to shower, change m, and rest before the bachelor party tonight. Dad drove Mark home before going to town for a few last minute things. It had been a hell of a trip, the most exciting and sex filled one home ever. I couldn’t wait to see what the night and the bachelor party would bring. ————— Here is the next chapter as promised. It got me really hot and I hope it does for you all too. There will be more to come in the next few days. Thanks for all the love guys!

Chapter 3 After dinner was over and everything was cleaned up Dad, Uncle James, my brother Mike and his two best friends Tim and Dennis, our cousin Mark, my sister Mary’s husband Tom, and me all moved to the basement. Dad had converted it to a den/bar when we were kids. Mom and Mary were invited down to join but decided to stay upstairs and watch one of their shows that was on. The big screen tv was on the sports channel and we were all half watching it while we talked and drank. Most of us were drinking beer. Tom, Dennis, and myself were drinking sangrias. It was around 11:30 pm when Mary hollar’d down the stairs to tell Tom they were going home. Him being the dutiful husband said bye to everyone and went upstairs. A little after midnight uncle James was ready to go home, but Mark wanted to stay so Dad offered to let him sleep over as long as me or my brother were ok with him sharing a bed since we didn’t have a spare with us both home. Both of us agreed that was fine so uncle James said his goodbyes and left. Dad walked him out and as he walked back downstairs he said, “Mom has gone to bed so when you knuckle heads go upstairs to be quiet. Also since it’s just men awake now it’s clothing optional time boys” He stripped down to his birthday suit as he completed his sentence. His big hog, which was 6 in soft and laid over huge bull balls, covered by a thick 70s porn star level black bush, flopped out. His 6’5 construction body, with the only fat on him being on his beer belly, was covered in the same dark black hair. Me and Mark followed suit. Me showing off my 6’2 well muscled and defined body with a dusting of light brown chest hair, an happy trial, and a well trimmed bush above my 4.5 in soft dick that sat over my fat balls. I wasn’t near as hairy as dad, but Mike who was a year younger than me took after him more in that respect. As he stripped down his 6’3 body was well covered by his dark brown hair. He was well muscled, not as define but with more muscle than me. His soft dick was also around 4.5in soft and his balls just a bit smaller than mine. Mark stripped down as well. He was 25 and I hadn’t seen him naked since we were kids. I knew from his and uncle James bulges they had the big dick gen. However, I was surprised by the size of his soft cock when it tumbled out as he removed his boxers. It had to be as big as dads if not a little bigger and he also had a fat set of balls hanging below his meat. He had a patch of thick hair red hair on his chest along with a matching red happy trail , a big fire bush over his cock, and his legs were covered in the same colored hair. He was bull built like his dad and loved weight lifting but was the shortest of the men in our family at 5’11. His relative shorter height made his dick look even more massive. Dennis having been around enough times didn’t flinch an eye and stripped as well. He was 23 years old and 6’0 tall. He had a runners build. He had been a star track athlete in college and kept in shape. He had a respectable 3 in soft dick over a set of medium sizes balls. He had an average amount of blonde hair covering his body in the expected places. But what was his best attribute in my mind was his ass. It was a big fat bubble butt that was meant to be fucked and slapped. We always teased him he had a better ass than any girl he dated, which was true. Tim was a little more shy than us. He stripped to his boxer briefs. He was 22 and stood 6’1. He had the ex frat guy build with a little beer belly. Brown hair covered his chest, belly and legs. He had previously partaken in our nudism so I know he had a similar sized cock and balls as Dennis but he was uncut. However, he only did it when he was drunk and had apparently not yet hit that level yet. But none of us mentioned this as everyone knew clothing level was to ones comfort level and respected that. We piled our clothes in the corner of the room and went back to the same bullshitting and drinking we had been doing before. After about 30 minutes Tim took off his boxer briefs and released his nice soft cock and balls to the air. Around 1:30am we were all good and tipsy so we started to wrestle naked on the floor. Taking turns with dad as the referee. I got to touch, grab, and grope Tim, Mike and in the final match between us younger guys, Mark. I was sure to feel his massive cock and balls when I could. We both tried hard, but Mark was just able to beat me. I could have swore he was a little plumped up as we parted after he pinned me. Dad decided to challenge the winner Mark to what was know as the family championship. Dad and uncle James had been trading off that honor for years. Whenever we would have a family gathering we’d all have a wresting tournament and it always ended with one of them as champion, though it was always clothed before. Mark tried his hardest to beat dad, but the man had the height, weight, and experience on his side. Not to mention dad was fresh and Mark had just wrestled 3 times. Dad got him pinned pretty quickly. But gave him a hug after and told him how well he had done. Then hugged the rest of us. Not long after that mom, who must of woke up and realized dad wasn’t in bed, yelled down from the top of the steps to the basement, “Samson Smith Kincaid Sr get your hairy ass up here. It’s past time for you to be in bed. You’re too old to be up half the night with those kids!” We all busted out laughing at dad getting in trouble. He flipped us all the bird as he slipped in his boxers and walked upstairs. ”Yes honey pot I am coming up now.” He replied as he started climbing the stairs. We stayed up for a little while longer and passed around a bottle of whiskey. taking and telling stories of times past. Old college conquests and funny stories from our youth. Finally around 3 am we decided it be best to go to bed. Tim and Dennis decided they were too drunk to drive back to their hotel in the next town over and each took one of the two sofas in the den. Mike got them some spare blankets and pillows we keep in the closet down there. Mike, Mark, and I all slipped on our underwear and walked up stairs to the second floor where the bedrooms were. We tried to be as quiet we could. As we walked by mom and dad’s room (which was all on the same hall so we had to pass to get to ours) we could tell by the moans they weren’t asleep. We all giggled and headed down the hall to our rooms. We came to Mikes door first and he offered Mark to share his bed but he also admitted I had the king bed (since my room had become the room designated for visitors) and he only had a queen. Mark made a comment about sharing a bed with either of us “tall fucks” but said he’d share with me since the bed was bigger. Mike said good night and went into his room. Me and mark walked the short way to my room. As we entered mark kicked off his underwear and crawled into bed. Seeing his jacked body covered in ginger hair move so gracefully, even while drunk, and that huge massive cock bounce as he moved made me spring a semi. Then I saw his ass, which rivaled Dennis’s, as he moved to get into bed and it really went full tent. I told him I was going to the bathroom to which he just mumbled a response. I practically ran to the bathroom and closed the door only to see through Mike’s open door him jerking his rock hard dick. He was just a bit shorter than me at 8 inches to my 8.5 inches but look to be thicker. His balls moved back and forth with his jerking motion as he stood at the end of his bed. “Oh damn big bro, I didn’t realized the door was open. I had to jerk off so bad since Beth hasn’t put out in a month I forgot to close the door.” He said once he noticed me as he continued stroking but at a slower pace. After a second I snapped out of my shock and replied, “It’s ok man. It’s not the first time I have seen you jerk off. If you remember you even once let me suck that cock.” I said, my drunk brain recalling our past youthful experimenting. “Yea, you tried to mouth it a few times. But I hope you got a lot better because you really sucked at it and I am sure that’s a bad thing for a gay guy!” he chuckled. My booze soaked brain saw the opening. “Well it was my first dick and I have gotten a lot better. But I’d have to show you to redeem my good cock sucker card now that you have insulted my skills.” “Is that so? Many a women and even a few men have sucked it since you have last and not many have done well, and only one has deepthroated it. You up to the challenge big bro?” He said throwing the proverbial gauntlet at my feet. I didn’t say anything, I walked into his room closing the door behind me and moved to face him and then bent my head and started to kiss his neck and chest. One of my hands playing with his hard nipple as the other took hold of his rock solid cock with the other. It was heavy and warm and thick. His body heat was radiating off him. He began to very quietly moan as he put his hand on the back of my head and played with my hair. His other hand he put behind himself to brace himself with the bed frame. I moved my mouth down to his nipples, which turned out to be wired to his dick, and I started to lick and suck and nibble them as I continued to stroke his massive hog. His moans remained quiet but grew more persistent. I could tell he was being quiet so we didn’t get caught. I kissed my way down his chest over his stomach and down to his pubes. Sticking my face in his pubes I took a depth breath. He smelled like man, masculine with a hint of musk. I then kissed around the base of his dick and stated to lick his balls. All while continuing to stroke his dick which was leaking massive amounts of precum. When I took one of his massive balls in my mouth he muttered a very low “fuck” and his dick jumped in my hand. I worked his balls for a few minutes, getting them nice and wet, as I continued to stroke him. His precum provided plenty of lube so I could stroke him with a firm grip. I then moved from his balls up to the tip of his dick, being sure to look him in the eyes as I licked a gob of precum from his slit. This treated me with another mouthed “fuck” in response. I kept eye contact with him as I took his fat precum covered head into my warm wet mouth and began to flick my tongue over the top of it. This made his eyes roll back and his cock jumped in my mouth providing a fresh batch of precum which I swallowed down. I then started my decent on his dick. As I said before I have had lots of experience and had taught myself to have virtually no gag reflex. It took about 4 strokes with my mouth to take his full length down my throat. When my nose hit his pubes he moaned and his hand came to the back of my head. He just left his hand on the back of my head as I started to work his dick. I used all my skills, tongue tricks, and such to drive him crazy all while my hands played with his balls and taint. I never once used my hand on his dick after I swallowed him to the base. I wanted my mouth and throat to make him cum. Just as I was about to really go to town and try to bring him to climax he took a firmer grip on my head and whispers to me that he was going to face fuck me and proceeded to drill my throat. His hips were strong and he really abused my throat with his strokes. But I loved feeling him hit the back over of my mouth and forcing it down my throat over and over again. Within minutes I tasted his load on my tongue as he back stroked out of my throat. He started to shallow stroke only going half in as huge spurt after spurt of cum shoot on my tongue and in the back of my mouth. His seed tasted delicious and there was so much of it. On his last spurt he again buried himself balls deep in my throat. I had not even touched myself but my hard dick had escaped my boxers through the slit in the front and was now shooting my toxic poz load all over the floor by my brothers feet as I swallowed his sweet neg load. I got to my feet after I knew I had swallowed every drop and his dick was once again soft. As I came face to face with him he kissed me on the lips softly and then pulled me into a hug. Our soft spent cock rubbed together as he whispered into my ears “Thank you! I need that so bad big bro. It’s the best bj I have ever had. You have your great cock sucker card back.” We both laughed at that as we pulled apart. I said back softly, “Anytime little bro after all that’s what I am here for to help my little bro out!” He smiled gave me one more hug and kiss on my lips to thank me as he we parted. He climbed into bed and I walked to my room through the shared bath leaving both doors open. Mark was asleep and snoring. I took off my boxers, using them to wipe off the last of my charged seed from my cock, and climbed into bed. I got into place under the covers with my back against Mark’s. I felt his steady breathing as I closed eyes and fell asleep. ———————- That’s another chapter done. I will have the next chapter up shortly as I have it already planned out but this was getting too long. Don’t worry, Smith will be depositing toxic babies in neg ass on the next chapter, I promise!

Chapter 9 ——— Buck ———- As I drove us home I reflected on the day at the shop. We were steady but not too busy unlike the record breaking sales day we had yesterday. If that kept up, I’d have to look at bringing on more staff. On the topics of new staff, I’d spent most the day in close confines with my newest scorpion boy, Jacob. When he came into the shop a little over a month ago he peaked my interest as well as my poz dick’s interest. He stood there talking to me shyly but with a strong resolve. I was sure Jacob was one of those boys that didn’t know how cute he was. He was 5’11 with a good build without being too defined or muscled, had a nice pert ass, his head was covered in light brown hair, and he had one of the prettiest set of brown eyes I’d ever seen. Plus this sweet respectful attitude made him even cuter. Since that first meeting he has only grew sexier to me. It’s been hard keeping my distance as he sorted out his family issues and got into his new apartment. Then I wanted to let him get settled before I made any moves. Today as I watched him work, I knew he was ready and I was almost certain he would be down to become a true scorpion boy! I decided to put the wheels in motion and have him train with me in the tight quarters that is the pizza station. It gave me plenty of chances to rub against him, touch him, and just be in his space. There was the added bonus when of getting too clean his nice round plump butt off. I copped a few squeezes as I got the floor of his pants. I also wasn’t shy about my hard dick rubbing against his butt as we worked or him seeing my hard dick bulging down my leg after I’d got up form looking at his butt as I was feeling it up, or I mean cleaning it. Not that I am creep or anything. I’d never make a move unless they gave me plenty of signals. If for one second I sensed he felt uncomfortable or put off I would have stopped immediately. Jacob made it clear he was interested so I proceeded. Now, we would just have to see if he was willing to go all the way and become my poz son. “Hey, you interested in some dinner? I can stop at the market and whip us up something if you were up for it.” I said breaking the comfortable silence of the truck cab. “I would love it but I don’t want to put you out. You had a busy weekend already.” He was always so considerate of everyone else. Always putting others first. Wanting to help and never to be a burden. I would teach him he wasn’t a burden. ”It’s no problem. I used to work 16 hour days all weekend at the restaurant. I can manage to make us something edible.” I said as I winked at him which brought a slight blush to his cheeks. We pulled into the market and he followed me through the store as I got everything we need to make dinner. I decided on a honey pork chop recipe I loved, with a fresh side salad with home made dressing, grilled asparagus, and home made mashed potatoes with a savory gravy. We got to the checkout and the sweet boy offered to give me money to help pay for it. I politely but firmly declined. He would learn Daddy Scorpion always treated when it came to food and meals. I knew I was preparing a lot of heavy food which typically you don’t eat before you bottom, but I didn’t plan on it going that far tonight. I’d introduce him to the idea and if that went well we go from there but I knew I wanted to wait to actually fuck and breed my new boy. Get to know his body first before I claimed it forever with my toxic strain. We got home and I poured us each a glass of the sweat tea. It was my family’s recipe passed down the generation of southern women. I had to beg my mom to teach me how to make it just right. I unloaded all the bags on the counter. Then washed my hands and started to clean and prep everything. I roped Jacob into the process as well. Having him cut up potatoes, chop herbs and the fresh onion, and so on. Making sure to rub against him and touch him as much as I could as we worked. I even pulled the using my finger to dip it into sauce or the dressing and then offering my finger for him to taste. Feeling his lips wrapped around my finger as he blushed made my dick as hard as it could be crammed in my pants. When I moved to the stove/oven, I put Jacob to setting the table for us. Pointing and telling him where everything was as I manned the stove. After he had set the table I put him to cutting the strawberries and adding the sugar for the shortcake cups we were going on have for dessert. I stepped over to add my few special ingredients I used to elevated it from normal strawberry shortcake cake to something special. It’d have been even better if I had time to make the cake from scratch but the cups would do. I had Jacob put the strawberry bowl in the fridge to chill and do it thing. We talked as the food finished cooking. He told me more about his dad passing away, his mom working so hard, his dead-beat step-dad, how he’d planned to go to college a few hours away on a full swimming scholarship be for he was injured and lost the scholarship, how he’d couldn’t qualify for student aid, and the ultimatum that lead him to my shop. I thought it was sad he had to endure so much but miraculously he turned out as prefect. I wasn’t glad he had to travel such a rough road before, but I was glad it led him to me and the rest of us at the shop. He needed a family that would care about him and give him the love and attention he needed and that’s exactly what we would do regardless of how the night and my pozzing plans went. I put all the food on serving dishes and took them to the table. We dished out our own serving off the platters and continued to visit. I told him a brief version of the story of my ex cheating and me waking up to a life I didnt want and how I changed it all (minus the poz stuff for now). I also told him about my upbringing in the south. My family and my education. My time in Paris learning from the master chiefs there. After the main course we had our dessert and just gossiper about the guys at the shop. We finished up and he helped me put away the left overs and load the dishwasher. He had been receptive all night. Blushing when I flirted with him, flirting back, making those eyes when he thought I wasn’t looking. I knew he was ready for the next step in our road that hopefully ended in my big fat raw poz dick impregnating his hole. I suggested we move to the back yard and climb in the hot tub to relax. He about choked on his tea when I told him we’d skinny dip. I couldn’t wait to see my boy naked! ———— Jacob ——— We had a wonderful evening. Buck was a fantastic cook. He brought what you’d think was ordinary to the extraordinary with every dish! Even the tea was the best I’d ever had. We talked and got to know each other all night. He touched me and rubbed against me, like he had earlier, as I helped him in the kitchen preparing the food and again as we cleaned up. This time though his touches lasted longer. His rubs were more firm. I felt his dick against my ass or hip many times! He also flirted with me all night. Smiling at me. Complimenting me. Laughing at my unfunny jokes. And again that smile! We had just finished putting the dishes in the dishwasher when Buck suggested we take a dip in his hot tub. It was cool out but not too cold. The warm water and bubbles would be nice. “Sure, that sounds great. Let me go get my trunks from my place.” I said as I turned to go across the street. Bucks big hand gently grabbed my elbow to stop me. ”Oh we don’t need any trunks. The neighbors are Ant and a two older gay men. They won’t care if they even see us. The tub is partially hidden. Plus it’s just us boys, why not go naked.” He said with a sly smile while his green eyes gleamed. Before I could answer he had taken his hat off and put it on the counter. That was followed by his shirt. His arms and chest were well muscled. His chest and flat stomach were covered in a light dusting of the same dark black hair that covers his head and of his mustache. His nipples were pointing out and looked to be hard. I also noticed he had the shops logo tattooed on one of his pecks. I thought that it was interesting he had decided to put the logo on him permanently. Or did the tattoo come first? That thought flew out of my head when he pulled down his jeans. I had missed him taking off his shoes and socks. He stood in front of me in nothing but a set of briefs. His obviously hard dick tenting them and making them hold on for dear life to keep him contained. ”Yea sure we can do that” I said not taking my eyes off his package. ”Hey there boy, you can look at that all night first get naked while I go get the towels.” He told me as he walked past me stopping just long enough to give me a little swat on my butt. I took my shoes and socks off first. Then my made short work of my shirt and pants. With a final deep breath I dropped my boxer briefs and my 7 in dick jumped out and stood straight out from my crotch. Buck came walking in just as I stood from lowering my underwear and saw my dick bounce. A low growl seemed to escape his throat. He walked up to me, put one of his big hands on my right ass cheek and gave it a squeeze as he handed me the towel with his other hand. I was so horny and nervous the minute he touched my bare ass I almost came and passed out at the same time. I notice then he was also naked. A big fat dick (which looked to be an inch or so bigger than mine and thicker) resting over a nice set of balls jutted out from his crotch. His bush looking like a porn stars pre manscaping. I could only take the towel from him and smile. With his now free hand he reached down and cupped my full balls as he leaned down and kissed me gently on my lips. I again almost came all over the floor. “Ok, let’s go get in the tub. I already turned it on with my phone. It should be hot and bubbly.” He said as he took my hand in his and led me out the door at the back of the kitchen. The backyard was dark minus a few solar lights that illuminated the path to a pergola that was half hidden by vegetation and fencing. We stepped into the pergola and Buck released my hand to take the lid off the tub. Sure enough it was bubbling away. This was the first time I’d ever been in a hot tub when it wasn’t related to my training for swimming. It goes without saying it was the first time I’d been in one naked, with another naked person, in semi public, with a raging hard on. Buck climbed in first then held my hand as I followed him. He sat down on the side nearest the house which was the most out of view of the neighbors. I went to sit across from him. “Oh no boy, come over here” he said and gestured for me to walk over too him. I stood my hard dick bouncing in the air as I walked to him. He grabbed my hips and turned me around and sat me right in his lap. His big fat cock wedged between him and my ass/lower back. ”Now that is much better isn’t boy?” He said as he wrapped his arms around me leaning us back then kissing my shoulder as we got into a comfortable position in the tub. “Yea, much better sir.” The sir just slipped out. I hadn’t called him sir since my first day but it just seemed natural to here and now. The sir seemed to warn me another growl and I felt his cock twitch against my ass. “You keep that up and you’ll side track me before we have our important conversation.” He said as he rubbed his hands all over my chest, stomach, and hard nipples. “I am not sure I can concentrate right now to have an intelligent conversation.” I replied as a moan jumped out of my throat as he gently pinched my nipple. ”Well I think we will be ok if we make it quick.” He said then kissed behind my ear. “Have you ever wondered where the red and black scorpion we use for the logo came from? Did you see I have it on my peck? ”Yes sir, I have been curious since my first shift.” I answered as he kissed my neck the nibbled slightly on my ear lobe. It was hard to concentrate and my dick was so hard I think all my blood had gone to it. “Well boy, it’s a symbol of what changed my life. It stands for a mix of betrayal, the catalyst for my new life, and the joy I have in sharing it.” He said as he continued to play with my nipple. “You see like I said earlier my ex had cheated on me. Had a lot actually and I was so busy doing a job I hated that I didn’t notice for years.” He said sadly. “How could anyone want another man when they had you sir?” I asked putting voice to a question I had since Trev had told me Buck had been cheated on. “Oh I don’t know. I wasn’t home a lot and wasn’t the most attentive. That doesn’t excuse Chad, he could have talked to me. But that’s not the point. When he cheated on me he wasn’t safe about it and gave me something.” He said his hands still roaming my body. “He did! How could he? That asshole!” I was outraged not only did he break Bucks trust he gave him a sti without him consenting. “I appreciate your outrage boy. I was plenty pissed when I learned what happened. The horrible irony is I always topped him but for our 10th anniversary I let him top me. That’s when he gave to me. I found out a month and a half later when I got sick.” He said as he kissed my shoulder. “But from that came my new and much improved life. After I got out of the mess with him things changed. My doctor and friend actually was the one that helped put me on the path I walk today!” ”Did he treat the std? What does that have to do with a scorpion? I don’t understand sir.” I told him truthfully bewildered. ”Well you see the std he gave me can’t be cured. He gave me HIV. Now just a minute and don’t freak out and let me continue. Ok boy?” He asked me with uncertainty in his voice. My body had tensed when he said HIV. I’d heard about it in health class so I knew it was bad but the built in fear I had from the scary stories they told kids so we’d use condoms made me tense up. I knew it was treatable now and wasn’t that big of big deal anymore but it still gave me goose bumps. “Okay, I am listening sir.” I said turning on his lap sideways to look in his beautiful green eyes. “After my doctor told me I tested positive for it he sent me home for a few weeks to rest and recover and then come back to talk options. At the follow up meeting he told me the usual treatment. A pill everyday and blood work every 6 months.” Buck paused briefly then continued, “He also told me some men choice not to go on the medicine right away. That with monitoring I could live a healthy life and not take anything till I really needed it.” That sounded good to me. But that would also mean he could give it to someone else if he wasn’t careful. “So you always use condoms when you have sex sir?” I asked. I had tried one on before and I hated how it felt. I planned to go on prep before I had sex so I didn’t have to. But since tonight was the first time I ever been naked with a man sexually let alone sat in his lap I had not gotten around to it. “Thats the other part of it. Before I left that second appointment my doctor explained to me that there were men out there that didn’t use protection. That liked to give HIV to other men that wanted it. He sent me home with research about what we call gifting. I can show you it later for you to look at when you get home.” He explained calmly. “These men all believe in being part of the poz brotherhood. A group of men that care for each other and love to share the gift that will be a part of each other forever. To care so much that we literally will allow another man to change our DNA or for us to change another’s.” He said his hands restating their roaming now on my back and legs. “Ok, I think I have heard of this before from one time I did a deep dive into the porn black hole. So, you are one of these men that like to gift? Also how does the scorpion work with it?” “The scorpion, particularly the red and black one, is one of the symbols gifter us to let others know they are HIV positive or poz as we call it. That’s why I wear it, I am a gifter. It also personally symbolizes to me the power I used to get past Chad cheating to restart my life and now the power that drives the success I am having with the shop and my personal life.” He said as he smile at me with uncertain worry in his green eyes. “Ok, I get that. So you are poz and not on any medicine right now but being monitored by your doctor. The scorpion shows you are a gifter and that you enjoy sharing it with others. Does that mean you have given it to others? You are healthy now right, the doctor says so?” I asked a little worried for him, not myself. “Yes, I saw him not long again and I am all fine. I have gifted several men. Jayden was my first. He also wears my tattoo.” He said to me as he started to kiss my shoulder and neck again. “Actually all the boys at the shop have been gifted by me. They all wear my tattoo. That’s also why Scorpion Daddy and Scorpion boys stick so well for us. I am what they would call their poz dad in the gifting community.” He said as his hands roaming up my leg grazed my balls. “What ? All of them? Trev too? Even Ant?” I asked my curiosity peaked along with my rock hard dick. “Not Ant, he is on prep. The other 4 boys are all my poz sons. Which also brings me to another point I want to make, I don’t do committed relationships. If we were to continue I’d care for you and we can have all the sex we want but I don’t see my self settling down again.” He said firmly. I admit that did sting a little inside but I could see where he was coming from. I also have to admit while I’d never thought about any of this but also I never say myself being married and settling. All that got my parents was one dead and the other working her ass off supporting a jackass. So it wasn’t to disappointing in the end. ”I also have a rule that if you ever get in a serious relationship we pause our sexual relationship. We will still be family and I will still care about you deeply but we won’t have sex.” “Also I want to make the most important point right now, under no circumstance does anything we do or don’t do sexually now or in the future have any bearing on your job or employment. As long as you show up and do your job you will always have a place at the shop and be treated fairly!” He said in a tone that showed he was serous and truthful. ”I would never think it would sir, but thank you for saying it.” I said as my hands started to roam his strong chest and arms. “Of course boy. Now you know I am poz and that it would be a risk to have sex with me, I will leave it up to you if you want to continue down this road.” His hands had stopped roaming but one rested on my inner thigh just barely brushing my balls. The other was on the small of my back. My hands were on his shoulders as I looked in his eyes. “If I remember right kisisng and cuddling and general contact isn’t risky right?” He nodded affirmatively. “Oral sex is low risk, right?” Another nod yes. “If I wanted to get on prep before we had full on sex, that’s be ok?” A third nod. “Would it disappoint you if I didn’t become your poz son and wear your tattoo?” I asked a little worried what would happen if I couldn’t go all the way. “Truthfully a little. Not in you or anything you’d do. I am sure you are a firecracker in bed. But I do love to share my gift with my boys. It gives me great joy. But in the end it’s not necessary. I’d even get you in contact with someone from the LGBT center that you could get on it.” He told me honestly. “But we don’t have to decide that part tonight right? I mean as long as we don’t go all the way?” “Right, plus with dinner and you not prepping it wouldn’t be wise to do anal. I imagine you are pretty tight too.” He said his hands roaming again. ”You can say that. I have never had anyone in me before. Heck I never even had a dick in my mouth. Only done kissing and jerking.” I said breaking the bad news of my virginity. “Your a virgin? I knew you weren’t experienced but a virgin? That is hot baby boy!” He said then kissed me deep. When we pulled apart I looked at him again and told him my decision. ”I am willing to go as far as oral sex with you. I not sure about anal or prep or anything like that. I need to look at your research and think about that. Does that work sir?” I said hoping that would be good enough. “That’s perfect and all I could ask for baby boy. We can explore your body and mine tonight and then go from there.” With the serious talk over for now I leaned forward and Buck met me and our lips locked together. He deepened the kiss as his hand moved up and coupled my balls. One of my hands ran over his upper body exploring while the other ran down his chest over his flat stomach and into his crotch. My fingers played with his big bushy pubes and then I moved down and gripped his big thick dick. I was long and heavy. Hard as rock but soft as velvet. His head was large and bulbous on top of his long shaft. I reached further down and felt his heavy balls and rolled them in my hand. He had moved his hand up to start slowly jerking my cock. His other hand had moved to my ass and was playing with my cheek. Slowly moving into my crack till his finger hit my tight hole. It felt weird but good as he played with my hole. He didn’t stick his finger in me but he used it to trace my hole occasionally putting pressure on it without going in. It felt better the more he did it. We continued to make out for what seemed like forever as I took his massive dick in my hand and jerked him as he continue to use his hands on both my hole and cock. He broke our kiss to have me sit up on the edge of the pool. He got in front of me kissed me briefly and then kissed down my neck and chest and belly till he buried his nose in my pubes. Smelling them deep as he played with my balls. He moved his lips to the head of my penis and kissed it. Then kissed down one side of my shaft and up the other. When he got back to the top he opened his mouth and took my cock head into his mouth. He started slowly using his tongue to work my head. It made me moan in pleasure. I’d never been blown before and this felt fantastic. He worked his way down on my dick only stopping when his nose hit my pubes. Then coming back up again. Going faster with each stoke. It wasn’t long before my balls were aching and pulling tight. I warned him I was going to cum but all he did was continue sucking. I couldn’t hold it any longer and blew my load into his warm wet throat. He swallowed every drop He came up and kissed me after he finished swallowing my seed. I could taste my load on his lips as we kissed. But he wasn’t done there, he repositioned me so I was bent over the edge of the tub with my ass poking out. He assured me he wasn’t going to stick himself in me. He stood behind me and slapped his big fat dick head against my hole 3 times. It made a thwap sound each time the head hit my hole. But true to his word he pulled away and lowered himself. He put his tongue to my hole and began to eat it. He used his big hands to pull my cheeks apart so he could get deeper into my hole with his tongue. I couldn’t describe how good it felt. It made me go gaga and made my eyes roll back. He continued to eat my hole and play with my cheeks. My dick, despite just cumming, was half hard from the pleasure. As he continued to eat it I felt his finger brush my hole. He pulled his face back and his finger started to circle my tight virgin hole. He would alternate between his finger and his tongue. That was until my hole opened and his finger slipped in. It hurt a little I won’t lie but it also felt good. He continued to work my hole with his finger and tongue. Pushing deep into my hole as he went. Then I felt a second finger enter my hole. The pain had subsided but return a little with the additional finger. But the pleasure increased as well. He had got his third finger in when he hit a magic button in my hole. My dick went form half hard to harder then it has ever been. He continued to work that button as he started to jerk my now hard dick. He also continued to spit on my hole as he fingered it. The pleasure was almost blinding. All the pain was gone. Hell, all my senses and thoughts besides how good it felt had left me. I could feel my balls start to churn as he work that magic button. I was surprised by the intensity of my climax. I shot more cum than I ever had in my life and the pleasure from the release was like nothing I’d ever felt before. I was so lost in the ecstasy of it all that I didn’t notice Buck turn me around and sat me down in the tub. When my head cleared he was sitting beside but on the ledge of the tub stroking his big fat dick. His cock head was purple and straining. His balls were full and pulling up to him. He asked if he could cum on my chest. I eagerly agreed. He told me to lean my head back and the within seconds he growled deep and his first rope of cum shoot across my pecs. Then a second on my neck. A third in my chest. And so one. He came gallons all over my neck and upper chest. He collapsed sitting in the water next breathing hard. He reached over and put his hand behind my head pulling my face to his and gently kissed me. “How was that baby boy? Did you enjoy your first blow job, rim job, and fingering?” He said with self satisfied grin knowing he’d made me shot the two best loads of my life. “It was good sir. When your fingers were stretching me and hitting my magic button it felt amazing!” “That was your prostate. It’s the nerve endings that are super sensitive and when worked right make you feel that way.” He said with a sly smile. “Well you can do that anytime you want sir! But next time I get to try and suck your dick!” I said making sure he knew I wanted to do that. “I am sure we can arrange that boy.” He answered. He was about to say more when we heard the back door open and close. Ant’s voice floated across the back yard. ”Buck you back in the hot tub? I could use a soak.” He said as he approached us. Buck quickly cleaned his cum off my chest with the water before answering. “Yea me and Jacob are back here. Having a skinny dip.” He replied back casually as if he just hadn’t been eating my hole. “Oh nice! It’s not like both of you haven’t seen my junk anyway.” He laughed as he walked into the pergola. He dropped his sweatpants revealing he wasn’t wearing underwear and pulled his shirt over his head. He slipped off his slides and climbed in. His long uncut brown dick swinging as he moved and climbed in the tub. His balls swaying along with it. He handed a beer bottle to Buck and told me he hadn’t brought me any and that I was too young to drink anyway. That was fine with me I didn’t like the taste of beer. We sat in the hot tub for about 30 more minutes before we’d all had enough. We got out and dried off. I snuck glances at both of them and their big swinging hogs. We all waked naked back to the kitchen where we put on our clothes. Ant offered to walk me home. He hugged Buck goodbye and then stood and watch as Buck took me in a hug and kissed me on the lips. If Ant was surprised he didn’t show it. Ant walked me to my door and made sure I got in before he went back to his house. I went and showered and got ready for bed. I laid in bed in shock that I’d actually got to have sex, well a version of it, with Buck. Even more so that he wanted to go all the way with me. The only thing is I’d have to figure out if I wanted to go on prep or not. I fell asleep wondering how it’d feel to be his poz son. ————————— Here it is, Jacob’s first exposure to the gifting world. Will he or won’t he? That is the question we will find out soon. I know I say it a lot but I really do appreciate all your positive feedback. Thank you so much!! I hope you enjoy this chapter.

Chapter 7 (final chapter) The sun woke me up again, the golden rays bathing me in warmth. I rolled over and looked at my phone to see it was 6:30am. My flight wasn’t till 4 that afternoon. Uncle James was going to take me to the airport. Mom and dad both had to go back to work today, so he had volunteered. I got out of bed and threw on some running clothes and shoes. When I went downstairs Dad was sitting in his recliner laying back with us eyes closed. He was just in his boxers and the head and an inch or two of his massive heavy dick was peaking out of their fly. “Hey old man put that thing away before you scare someone.” I told him as I stopped to kiss him on the head as I walked by him to go for my run. “Quit being jealous of your old man.” He replied teasing me. I knew there was no menace to his words. “Have fun on your run. Though I don’t know why you run if you aren’t being chased.” “Make sure you are back by 7:30 so we can both say goodbye before we go to work” He added as he tucked his cock away and sat up. I gave him the thumbs up as I headed out the door. I stretched on the bench by the barn. Then took off, starting with a good jog. I sent the sexy flight attendant that gave me his number, Shawn, a text. “Hey I meant to text earlier but it’s been a very busy weekend. My flight is at 4. I plan to be at the airport by 3 to get through all the security. Did you have time before that for some fun?” I didn’t expect a reply as it was still early for a lot of people. Plus he may have been on a flight for all I know. I made it maybe 100 feet when I got a response. “I am working your flight home sexy. I have to be at the airport by 2:30. If you want to get dropped here around 12:00 or 1:00, we’d have some time to play. Then you could tag along to the airport.” He responded. I stopped jogging to response. “Sounds good baby. You should wear a thong for daddy and nothing else when you answer the door.” I sent back. I then looked around to make sure no one was near and pulled my sweats and boxers down and took a pic of my half hard cock and big balls to send to him. “Get that throat and ass ready for this meat baby!” Within seconds I received a picture from him of a red thong sitting on a bed.. “I will be ready and waiting stud!” Was all he responded. I pulled up my britches and got going on my run. I had only 30 minutes now to try and get a good run in. I ended up making just under 4 miles in that time. I walked into the house at 7:28. Mom and dad were both in the living room chatting but clearly ready to go to work. They got up and we all said our good byes. There were hugs and tears and kisses. Of course dad gave me the his signature bear hug and head kiss. After they departed I walked up stairs to take a shower. As I went I messaged uncle James to see if he could drive me to what I said was an old friends house instead of the airport and that the friend would take me on after we visited some. Of course he agreed and even joked about saving gas. We agreed that he’d be here at 10:30 so we could lead by 11:00 and get me to my friends a bit after noon depending on traffic. I got a good long shower and then brushed my teeth and shaved and so on. After that I changed into my outfit for the day, just some loose pants and a soft light weight long sleeve shirt. I went around the room and packed everything up and got all my stuff together and organized. I then striped my bed and made it up with a clean set of sheets from the hall closet. I took my dirty sheets to the hall where we had a small laundry room and put them in the washer so they’d be ready when mom got home. I took my luggage down to the living room and set it near the door. By that time it was just before 10:00. I went into the the kitchen and made a bowl of cereal and some toast for a late breakfast. Uncle James arrived right on time. I was rinsing my dishes and putting them in the sink when he came behind me in the kitchen and threw his arm over my shoulder. “Well buddy I can’t believe it’s time for you to go already. This weekend has been so busy I feel we didn’t get to see much of each other. But I understand, demands of the job and all.” He said as he pulled me into him for a side hug. “I know it has flown by! I will be back soon for the holidays though.” I said as he released me from the side hug. We talked about the weekend and the weeding as he helped get my bags out to his truck. We were on the road by 10:45. We had been on the road about 30 minutes and were in the middle of no where when uncle James said something that made me about have a heart attack. “So, Mark tells me you put a few of your loads in him this weekends.” He said as if saying he told his dad I loaned him a shirt. I stammered a bit and finally got out, “He told you about that?” ”Sure. I have known he was gay since he was in high school. He came out to me after school. I told him it was best to keep it quite around here, after all that’s what I did when I figured out I was liked me and divorced his mom.” He said casually as if offering a piece of pie. ”Your gay?” I sputtered. “Well more like bi. I go both ways. Mark shares all his to dos with me and me with him. Have since he came out. I taught him how to keep it quiet. Now, he is into that pozzing stuff, which I have seen and it can be hot, but it’s not my cup of tea. I’m on prep to be sure. But that doesn’t mean my favorite nephew can’t suck a load out of my dick now that I know you kinky enough to poz your cousin and swallow your brother’s load.” He replied as he parked the car in a pull off surrounded by trees. As I was about to argue he pulled out is massive soft cock and nice big fat balls. He was mostly soft but had to be 7 inches and thick. That made all reason go out of my mind as I unbuckled and turned to were I was on my hands and knees across the bench and his dick was in my face. I lowered my face into his big bush and inhaled his manly sent. I kissed the base of his soft cock as I moved my hand to start playing with his balls. I ran my tongue up his shaft and took his fat cock head into my mouth. I made sure to swallow him all because I knew once he got fully hard I wouldn’t be able to. I then started to really go to town sucking his cock as I continued to play with his big balls. He got fully hard in no time and he had to be 12 inches long and thick. I had to adapt and use my hands and lots of extra spit as I sucked him to make sure I was giving him a grade A blow job. He rested his hand on the back of my head, but didn’t push me more than I could handle. He started moaning and calling me a good boy as I worked his dick. I used my magic and years of experience to make sure I was doing the best I could with his gigantic dick. “Fuck boy, I am about to cum down your throat. I got a weeks load that I am gonna feed you” he said and proceeded to shoot a big jet of cum in my throat. It tasted delicious and I continued to blow him as he shot jet after jet of cum down my throat. As his cock soften I pulled it from my mouth and sat up beside him. Uncle James took my face in his strong hand and kissed me hard on the lips. “Damn you have a big dick uncle James and you cum taste so fucking good!” I said as climbed back across the front sheet to bucked up. He had put his junk away and was zipping up. ”Thanks for the compliments. You give one of the best bjs I have ever had. Mark didn’t lie about that.” He replied. “But we better get going, that put us a little behind.” We took off and he told me a little more about his realizing he like men and his separation. Then about the Mark coming out and that time frame. He and Mark never messed with each other, but knew all about each other’s sex life. When Mark had told him about me and what we had done he decided he wanted to try my throat out. By the time he pulled up and parked on the road in front of Shawn’s house I knew my uncle better than I ever had. I told him there was no need to get out I’d grab my stuff. We hugged me in the cab of his truck and said goodbye. As I was going to get out he did tell me I could suck a load out of him anytime I wanted and winked at me then waved me out of the truck and good bye. lt was 12:17 when I walked up to Shawn’s front door and knocked. When he answered the door he was dressed as instructed. Shawn was in his mid 20s, 5’5 tall, had a very well defined and muscled body. His skin was a light brown, he wore his hair in braids, had beautiful brown eyes, and a 100 mega watt smile. His body only had hair on his head, under his arms and just a small line running down to his crotch. His thong could barely hold his package with his bulge being so big. ”Hi stud, I am glad you made it, let me help you with that. Come on in.” He said as he took some of my bags. He turned and revealed a plum juicey bubbly ass that bounced ever so slightly as he walked. I followed and admired his body. “I am glad I could make it too. You are sexy as fuck baby!” I replied. We didn’t have too long to walk as we put my luggage next to his in the living room. I took him in my arms and started to make out with him. Feeling all over his smooth body. Making sure to cup and grab his hot ass. “Fuck stud I want your big raw dick in me flooding me with babies.” He demanded between kisses. “Then you better get down on your knees and get me hard baby.” That’s all I needed to say. He was on his knees fishing my half hard dick from my pants in seconds. He sucked the head of my big cock as he pulled my fat balls out and started to play with them. I got to my full hardness of 8.5 inch in no time. Shawn was a pro cock sucker for sure. He knew how to suck a big dick and deep throat. ”Fuck baby you can suck a cock! Keep sucking my big dick baby!” I said followed by several moans. He didn’t respond but continued to work his magic. He had me breathing hard and my eyes rolling in my head. But I didn’t want to shoot my poz cum in his throat. I wanted to impregnate his hole. I pulled him up from the floor and lead him to the sofa. His dick had got hard and escaped his thong. It was hanging out the side and was 7.5-8 inches long with a nice fat head. It bounced as I walked him over and put him in position. I got behind him and started to eat his nice sweet hairless hole. Making sure to play with and slap his ass as I ate it. I tongued it and ate using extra spit so it be sloppy wet. I had no plan to use lube. Just spit and precum. Shawn moaned and wiggled against my tongue as I worked his hole open. I also was jerking his big pole as I ate him. When he was wet enough I stood up and lined my massive poz cock, that was covered in precum as I’d been leaking my toxic juice the whole time I ate him out, up with his wet glistening hole. ”You ready for this big fat raw dick baby?” I asked him as I pressed the head of my dick against his hole. “Fuck yes, plow my ass! Flood me with that cum!” He said as he backed his hole against my cock head. I was not one to object to that so I pushed in till I’d put 2/3rds of my massive dick in his tight hole. He moans in delight and pushed himself the rest of the way back till his ass was against my pubes. “Your ass is so fucking nice! Warm, wet, velvety! Fuck baby!” I said as I started to fuck him. “It was made to be fucked stud. Your dick is so big and fat and perfect!” He said as he started to meet my trusts. We fucked and dirty talked as I continued to drill his tight hole. I had not clue if he was neg, on prep, poz, or anything else. We hadn’t talked about that. But whatever his status, I was leaking toxic precum into his second hole as I fucked him balls deep. I continued to drill his hole picking up speed and intensity. Making him moan louder and beg for my cum. “Fuck yes, here it comes. I am loading that ass with my babies!” I exclaimed as I started shooting my load. “Fuck yes, impregnate my ass daddy!” He said as he felt me cum in him. He quickly reached down and within 3 strokes shoot a huge load on the sofa below him. I leaned over above him as the last of my seed filled his hole. He turned his head back and we made out as we came down from climax bliss. It was only a few minutes after 1 when we parted and sat down. Shawn got us a drink and we sat and chatted. Me still in my clothes with my balls and dick hanging out of my boxer slit and my button and fly undone but pants still in place. He sat in his thong the cloth moved to the side and his now soft cock and balls hanging out. After a break we both went to the shower where I deposited another of my charged loads into his sweet hole as the water ran over us. We then got cleaned up, got dressed and got his car packed up with all our bags. We maintained a good conversation as we packed up and then as we drove to the airport. We were a bit early and it didn’t take long for me to get through security. So I treated Shawn to a bite at the airport cafe. He had to leave me to go get his pre flight stuff done. So I got out my laptop and worked on emails and other things as I waited to board. When I got to the gate I had been up graded to first class and was one of the first to board. As I boarded Shawn winked at me as we passed. He flirted with me the whole way home as his duties allowed. I invited him for another fuck at my place but he had a turn around so he didn’t have time. We said good bye and I went and claimed my bags. I got a Lyft home and mercifully the traffic wasn’t bad. I walked into my place and dropped my bags by the door. I striped and went straight to my bed falling in as soon as I got to it. It had been a long eventful and fun weekend. One of the best visits home ever. I set my alarm, closed my eyes, and took a nice well deserved and needed nap. —————— Well that brings us to the end of our story. I really hope you all enjoyed it. I loved all the feed back. Feel free to look up my other stories here and look out for more to come. Thanks again!

Coach Sanders 2 I must’ve blacked out because when I came to, Coach wasn’t in the room. I was wrecked. And goddamn, I felt it. Should’ve panicked. Should’ve curled up and lost it. But I didn’t. I smiled. Remembered I came to him. My hand slid down to my hole. Butt plug was still in me. Fuck, it felt good to be plugged up. Meant Coach’s load was still in me. Suddenly, I heard him at the door. “You’re back. How you feeling?” he smiled, giving me the once over. He stepped in, leaned against the frame. Eyes stayed on me. Could tell he liked what he saw. I just lay there. Played with my hole. Waited for whatever came next. He stood there, looked at me like that. So I said it. Straight out told him. Wanted to be poz. Wanted him to know I still meant it. Made sure he knew it wasn’t just the Tina talking. Yeah, I’d figured it out. He’d booty bumped me. And I liked how it made me feel. But told him I felt like crap. Coach didn’t say a word at first. Just stood there, listening. “Comes with the territory,” he said, handing me a glass of OJ, and sat down. “First time can knock you sideways.” He played with my hole while I drank. Then pulled out the plug. I moaned. Felt empty. I stretched out, opened up for him. He saw it. Grinned. “Hungry hole on you, huh?” I didn’t need to answer. He knew. His hand moved down, spread my hole. Checked to see if I was leaking. He chuckled, flexed his fingers. Told me I’d taken it all in. Then he opened the drawer. Pulled out a glass pipe, held it up between us. “This’ll help,” he growled. “I’ve got more loads. You’ll take’em all.” “Fuck yeah, Coach,” I moaned, watching the pipe catch the light. “Please.” “You ever smoked one of these?” he asked, brushing the bowl with his thumb. I shook my head. He smiled. “Watch close.” Then he lit it, drew in. Held it. Let the white smoke drift out. He passed it to me, the stem still warm from it. From the smoke. From his lips. I took it, fingers brushed his. Coach leaned in. Told me to take a hit. Hold it. Let it sit. I did. He gave the nod. I let it go. Cloud spread between us. He gave another nod. Kind that said I wasn’t done yet. “You want more, boy,” Coach said, telling me my truth. “Don’t pretend you don’t. Deeper this time.” Said he wanted me to feel it. I lifted the pipe again. He lit it. I breathed in the way he’d shown me. It burned sharper now but didn’t hold back. Wanted to show him I could take it. Wanted to feel it settle the way he said it would. He put his hand on my shoulder. Squeeze told me I was doing it right. He watched me hold the cloud. Testing how far I’d go. My lungs were full, pecs tight. He liked that. The look said it all. I was getting the feel for the pipe. Tina was kicking in. All I could think of was getting another load. I blew out. He leaned in, slow. Rubbed the warm bowl on my bulge. “You’re learning fast,” he said, watching me get hard. “Gotta another load ready for you, boy.” His mouth brushed mine. Soft at first, then deeper. Our tongues met, rough and hungry. But his took control. Slipped past my lips. Taste of the cloud still on his tongue, sharp and thick. His hard cock rubbed my abs. I looked down. Saw it pulsing. Tattoo was right there. Clear as day. “Goddamn,” he grunted. “You got me so hard. No hiding it now.” “Naw,” I groaned. “Don’t need to. Ever. Fucking breed me.” “Sit on it,” he barked, holding up a bottle of poppers. “Ride it.” I grabbed it. Took a couple of hits. Spread my cheeks and went down. Felt him splitting me open. Shit, it felt like home. Where I belonged. Tina was making my hole twitch, wanted cock. It was all the way in. The look on his face told me it felt good wrapped around his cock. I leaned in. Kissed him. Felt his cock grow even more. I broke the kiss. Started fucking myself. Pushed Up. Down. Did squats. Coach grabbed my pecs. Fingers twisted, pulled at my nips. I moaned. Felt the pain connected with my hole. He saw my reaction, smiled. I whimpered. Kept up the fucking. Tightened my hole, slid on his shaft. He was getting close. I could see it. Could feel it. He grabbed the sheet with his fists. “Feel that?” he growled. “You’re not leaving ‘til you’re pozzed. Ya hear me, boy?” “Shit yeah!” I moaned. “Don’t wanna, Coach.” “Fucking beautiful musclejock. Show me. Lats wide, pecs steady,” he growled. “Show me everything” I flared my lats, wide and clean. He lifted his hands, grabbed my pecs. Pulled on my nips. I groaned. Held the pose. Breath tight. Muscles stretched. His palms skimmed down my ribs. Fingers traced the flare, slow and firm. Mapped every inch. He looked at me, started fucking. My hole was on fire from the clouds. From his fuck. From my nips. I grabbed them. Pinched them with my fingernails. Fuck! “Fucking gotta work on those,” he grunted, pushing me on my back. “Your pecs’ll pop even harder with a big set of nips. “Work’em!” I moaned, tightening my grip on them. Fucking surge went through me. Down to my hole. “Fuck, I’m close,” he panted, sweat dripping, soaking the sheet. “You gonna be ready for Coach’s cock, boy? Anytime I want it?” “Fuck, Coach,” I told him, “Anytime.” Coach roared, shooting deep inside me. I couldn’t take it anymore. Hole tightened on his shaft. My cock exploded. Soaked my crusted pouch with another load. He was on top of me, panting. Pulled out. My hole dripped. Gaped. He grabbed a bigger plug. I nodded. Had to make sure it took he said. It stretched me out even more. Locked in the load. He sat back, smiled. “Clean,” he ordered, waving his cock at me. “You do it after every load. Got that?” I crawled to him. “Yeah, Coach,” I answered, seeing my juices dripping off it. Went down on him. Lips, tongue around his cock. Deep and messy. I grunted. Tasted it. “Goddamn jockpig,” he smiled. “Fucking taste your hole.” We kept going. Didn’t leave his place. Coach kept me high. Kept me full of loads. At some point it happened. Don’t remember when. Don’t even know how many days I’d been there. Coach said he was taking me to the gym. Not the one he gave me the membership for, but another. Already arranged it. I couldn’t say no, not that I would’ve. He handed me a pair of old sneakers. Told me I didn’t need anything else. The smell hit hard. I sniffed it, deep. Sweat, musk, something else hit me. I checked the size. Size 11. Same as mine. Figured it belonged to one of his other boys. Yeah, by then knew I wasn’t the only one. Not that it would’ve mattered. "Come on, boy," Coach said, grinning, looking me over. I had the look now. Strapped up, hole ready for more. “Next phase starts now.” He didn’t wait. Grabbed the keys. Headed for the garage. I followed. Jockstrap clung to me, sweat cooling, muscles tight. He opened the car door, waited. I climbed in. Skin bare to the seat. The leather stuck to me. Warm. Slick. Coach got in without a word. Just started the car. We didn’t talk on the drive. His hand played with my plug. Windows were tinted. No one could see. But felt exposed anyway like he wanted me that way. We pulled up to a brick building with no sign out front. No windows. Just a steel door and a keypad. Coach punched in the code. Didn’t look at me. Just said, “My DNA is taking over. You know that, right?” He didn’t wait for an answer. Just walked in, expected me to follow. I did. Inside, it was dark. Not pitch black but dim. The air was thick, warm. Smelled like iron. Sweat. The floor was concrete. Scuffed and stained. Walls bare except for hooks and straps. Just racks, bars, chains, and a couple beat up benches. Everything stripped down to basics. He told me to hit a set. Get pumped. I was already shredded. Dehydrated. Been with him long enough it showed. Skin tight over muscle, everything cut and sharp. I knew what the pump would do. Fill me out. Make every line pop. Every vein rise. I’d look unreal. I stepped up, grabbed the bar. Felt the cold steel press into my palms. My body was ready, still wired. I gave him everything. Didn’t hold back. Every rep I gave clean, every breath sharp. Muscles flared, veins high, like my skin couldn’t hold it all. Wanted him to see it. How far I’d go for him. No hesitation. No limit. If he asked for more, I’d give it. If he pushed, I’d take every bit. I wanted him to know I was his. Suddenly, the door opened on the other side of the room. Coach was beside me by the time it swung wide. I turned. Saw the smile on his face. Big. Proud. He stepped forward, raised his voice. “Guys, gather round,” he called out. They came in quick. Young jocks first, bodies pumped. All strapped. Some my age, some pushing 30. Then others came in. Not like the young ones. These had muscle settled in. Mid-thirties, forties maybe. Then came the older ones. Thick pecs, heavy arms, backs wide. Built like Coach. These guys looked me over without saying much, didn’t need to prove anything. Already had. These two wore gym clothes or just a jockstrap. A few were naked, stood easy. Coach squeezed my shoulder. “This is Ben. My new boy. Been loading him up since Friday.” A couple nodded. One of the older guys let out a low whistle. I stood there. Pecs out. Body pumped. Jock full. Heat in the room was thicker now. Eyes were on me. Could feel it. Coach stood next to me. In control. I stayed there. Didn’t hide anything. Didn’t want to. I’d done enough of that. One of the younger ones came up. He had size. Shoulders thick, arms pumped, pecs solid. Trained hard, no doubt. Skin smooth, hairless, like he’d shaved that morning. He clocked me fast. Eyes narrowed. Saw the difference. Saw I was bigger, fuller, sharper. But didn’t blink. Held onto his one edge. I still had hair. Was natural. He circled slow. Eyes dragging across my pecs. My arms, my legs, my ass. His jaw tightened. Not angry. Just trying to hide the envy. Saw it anyway. “So, you’re the new one,” he said, voice tense. “Coach said he was playing the long game. Waiting for the one.” I didn’t answer. Just held his stare. Let him take it in. My body spoke for itself. He reached out, fingers brushed my bicep. Not rough, not soft, just enough to feel the size. “Damn,” he muttered, admitting it. “He really built you right.” Coach watched from the side. Arms crossed. Said nothing. Let it play out. I saw the shift in the boy’s eyes now. Less challenge, more want. Wasn’t just sizing me up anymore. I held his stare, steady and open. Body still warm from the set. Skin flushed. Pecs rising slow. He was close now. Hands on my shoulders. I didn’t pull away. Leaned in just enough to let him know I felt it too. My hands moved to his waist. Pressed my fingers into the cut lines of his hips. “Not bad yourself,” I offered up, letting my touch say more. “Poz, yeah?” He didn’t answer right away. Just looked at me. Eyes steady. Lips parted. He moved closer. Nodded. “Why else would I be here,” he smirked. Coach stepped forward, eyes on both of us. Didn’t speak right away. Just looked. Took in the shift between us. His hand cupped my ass. “Greg’s one of mine. My last one. Graduated just before your freshman year. Gonna breed you. Pass the torch. Pass on my DNA.” You could see it in his face. Coach was proud of this one. Didn’t need to say it. The way he watched us said enough. Watched us feel each other like we couldn’t help it. We were both his work. We stood there together. Built right. Built to be seen. Built to be wanted. And we knew it. Guys were watching. Didn’t care they were. We kept touching. Let our hands explore. We were showing off. You could feel the tension rising. Guys were getting worked up. Waited to see what we’d do. “Good,” Coach said, stepping back. “Get to it, boys.” Greg leaned in. His mouth brushed mine. I kissed him back. Let it build. His hand gripped my pecs. Mine stayed on his waist. Both breathing harder now. Bodies close. Cocks getting harder. He tasted like sweat, salt. Mixed with clouds. His bulge pressed into mine. I pulled him tighter. Felt the way he fit against me. His hand moved to my hole. Felt the plug. Greg broke the kiss. Lips parted. Eyes dark, dilated. “How many you take?” he asked, pulling at it. “Got a 4-day load waiting for you.” I didn’t answer. Was a blur. I’d lost count. Just kissed him again. Slower this time. His hand gripped the plug. Pulled it out. I moaned. Kissed him deeper. “Fucker,” he growled, finger sliding in my hole. Not fast. Not soft. “Your hole was made for it.” He didn’t rush. Just let me feel him. I groaned. Begged him to breed me. He stepped back, nodding. Stood there. Showed me what he had to offer. Thighs solid, hips locked, cock stretched the pouch. “I was Coach’s last. Means I’m the one who breeds you next,” he grunted, dropping his jockstrap. “That’s how it works.” He grabbed me. Led me to one of the benches. Set me where he wanted me. On my back. On the edge. Legs spread. Hole ready. He stepped up. Cock hard, leaking toxic precum. There it was. Biohazard tattoo on top of the shaft. Didn’t have to hide it. No need. Was what he was bred for. That’s when Coach stepped in. Grabbed my wrist. Tied it to the stand. I didn’t know what was happening. Didn’t really care. Was gonna get Greg’s load. Coach did the other. Straps were snug, not tight. Just enough to hold me there. Greg stayed close, watched. Breathing slow. His hand slid up my thighs. Fingers circled the edge of my hole. Coach didn’t speak. Just wrapped a strap around my bicep. “Best part comes next,” Greg told me, almost growling. “Coach told me he’d do it tonight.” I figured it would happen at some point. Wasn’t stupid. Been high for days now. Just nodded, “Fucking do it. I want it.” I felt the prick. Held my breath. Saw the barrel fill up with blood. “Here it goes,” Coach grunted, pushing in the slam. It hit me, fast. Chest locked up. Heart kicked up fast, pounded in my chest. Throat went raw, scratchy. Everything got hazy. Thoughts scattered. But it felt good. Way too good. Was fully in it, no second thoughts. It had me. “Oh fuck,” I kept saying. Couldn’t stop myself. Just kept coming out. I tugged at the straps, not trying to get loose. Just needing something to hold onto. Greg rammed into me. Making sure to go deep. “You’re gone,” he laughed, holding his leaking cock. “Completely gone.” “Yeah, fucking give it to me. More,” I begged, not thinking about anything else but the load in his balls. He stepped up. The Tina had me open. Felt his cock at my hole. He grabbed at my pouch. Shoved it in. I lost it. Knew Coach wanted this. Planned it. Greg’s hands moved up my abs. Grabbed my nips. Tugged and pinched. My moans grew louder. He was completely in. Felt his cock press on my prostate. My cock jumped. “Aw fuck!” I whimpered. Then the breeding started. His cock pulled out. Deep growl came out of him. He punched back in. Hard. Fucked me like an animal. Made sure his cock landed solid. Like he wanted me to feel it for days. To never forget it. I bucked forward, breath caught. Cock hit me every time. Made me leak. Soaked my pouch. Coach scooped it up. Put his slimed finger to my lips. “Let him take you there,” Coach grunted, feeding it to me. My eyes rolled back. Tongue out. Accepted where I was going. I’d just be a hole now. Hole for any poz cock Coach chose. I gripped the cock. Greg’s thrusts slowed. Stretched out. “Fucking tight, bro,” he moaned. He kept it up. Pounded me. He was getting close. Started growling. Told him to give it to me. Felt him stiffen and pulse. Shake. “Goddamn fuck. Can’t hold back,” he grunted, spewing his poz load in me. I wrapped my legs around him. Held him tight. Wanted every drop. His was the only the second cock to do it. Knew it wouldn’t be the last tonight. Coach stood there, watched. Cock at attention. The guys went crazy. Greg pulled out. Went to Coach, dropped. Took the scorpion in his mouth. “So I know those of you who don’t have my DNA want to experience my new musclejock. But tonight, this hole’s only for those who have it. No one else until it’s done,” Coach announced, stroking Greg’s face. There, Coach made it public. I was his. Muscle built for his DNA. To take it. Incubate it. And after what just happened, I knew I’d pass it on. Just like Greg. Just like some of the others lining up. There had to be. Again, not stupid. A round of groans and cheers filled the room. Then Coach grabbed Greg. Shoved him down. Started ramming his cock down Greg’s hole. Greg just stayed there. Didn’t have a problem taking it. Been taking it for years. I got jealous. Wanted the load. Begged Coach for it. He just kept it up. Gripped Greg harder. Fucking slowed but grew more intense. I knew what was coming. A poz load. For him. Not me. I begged harder. “Don’t worry, boy,” Coach grunted. “I’ll be fucking that hole of yours. This here’s a reward for this one. He’s been waiting a long time.” Greg just looked at me. Cock greased from my fuck. Eyes steady the whole time. Showed me he still mattered to Coach. Then Coach pulled out. Scorpion showing. Its tail ready to strike. “Fucking did good, boy!” Coach yelled, shoving it back in. “Here it is!” The guys went wild. Hollered. Clapped. Some had already started with each other. They were fucking, sucking. Couldn’t help it. Others begged for a chance with me. “I know, I know,” he laughed, eyes scanning the crowd. “But give it time. When it’s official, he’ll be back, begging for any poz cock. Until then, Greg’s here. Use him. Play amongst yourselves.” Then another guy walked up. Older. Shorts and a tight polo. Not as old as Coach. More like 40s. Coach didn’t wait. Pushed Greg to the side. Went to new guy. They kissed, hard. Coach’s hand gripped the back of his neck, held him there. Rough. It was possession. Coach owned him. Made sure I saw it. Greg watched, jaw tight, eyes low. He knew what it meant. Then he got up. Anger in his eyes. Closed the space between us. “Not done with you yet, fucker. Face up,” Greg growled, refusing to be left out. I did what he said. Slimed cock now at my lips. “Take it.” He gobbed a wad on it. I opened up. Took it in. Started cleaning. Tasted my hole like Coach taught me. Coach ignored him. Didn't want to deal with it. Just kept on kissing. Coach finally broke it. Kept his hand on new guy. “Pete,” Coach said. Just said it like he was stating a fact. “My first. He coaches at a top prep school on the East Coast.” Coach looked at me, letting it land. His pride sat heavy. Letting me know I was part of something bigger. Pete moved between my thighs. Looked at me, eyes steady, mouth still wet. Coach’s hand stayed on his neck, fingers curled. Pete shifted, just enough to show he was ready. Waited for the signal. Coach gave it. “Fucking sloppy hole,” Pete growled, fingering it. Wiped up part of the dripping load. Tasted it. “Shit yeah.” He spread me open. Wanted to see how much I could take. Then gave me a wicked smile, “He wanted me here for a reason. You’ll see why.” Pete unzipped his shorts. Didn’t bother to drop them. His cock was fucking huge! Solid, surrounded by pubes. Wide Jacob’s ladder ran down under the shaft. Tatted. Scorpion holding biohazard in its claws on top. He hadn’t been a boy in a long time. Was one of Coach’s studs now. I lifted my hips, Greg still in my mouth. Coach nodded, slow. Like I’d passed another test. I wanted it. Wanted to feel it shred my hole. Pete rammed into me. Didn’t bother to warn me. Pain made me scream. Loud. Coach watched, eyes sharp, jaw set. He was letting it all happen. But it was still his scene. His rules. “Fucking breed me,” I yelled out between the hurt. Then went back to Greg. Sucked him. Tried to take my mind off the pain. But it didn’t last. The slam had completely taken over. Made my hole ache in a good way. Let Pete know it was good. “FUCK!” Pete grunted, jabbing the ladder in. “Fucking better than any of the others.” Greg heard that. Flinched. Then grabbed my head. Shoved in, hard. It was personal now. I felt it. Piss spewed out, filled my mouth. I could taste it. Salty. Sharp. It lit something in me. Hot. Raw. Fuck it tasted good! Should’ve spit it out but didn’t. Swallowed. I was into it. Greg saw. His face shifted. No more anger. Something else. Like respect. He saw it now. Knew I deserved my spot in all this. He bent down, kissed me. We swapped piss. Then he gave me more. Pete watched. Impressed. Rammed my hole, harder. It dripped. Blood-tinged cum ran out on the concrete floor. Sametime, piss out my mouth. I begged for more. To fuck me harder. Give another load. More of Coach’s DNA. More piss. “Gonna fuck the shit out of ya, boy,” Pete growled, sweat pouring off him. The guys were into it. “Fucking musclejock! Take it! I want that hole!” they shouted. Filled the room with it. Pete kept at it. Rammed his cock in me. Was a fucking jackhammer. This was why he was here. Coach didn’t say a word. Just held himself back. Ready to stop it, if it got out of hand. I let Coach know I didn’t want it to stop. I pushed back. Fucked myself on Pete. Guys came closer. Circled us. Some stroked. Then Pete stiffened. “Shit!” he barked. Repeated it until he shot his load in my wrecked hole. Pete looked down at me, surprised how far he’d gone. That I just took it. No problem. He took a deep breath. Pulled out slowly. “Goddamn,” he panted, looking at Coach. “Not gonna lie. This is the one. If you don’t want him, I’ll take him. Get him into the Ivy close by. Have him there on my squad until he’s ready.” Coach only smiled. Pointed to another guy. Told him he was next. After that, I took more. Only thinking about loads. Coach kept me spun. Just enough to keep me going. Not enough to forget what was happening. Said he wanted me to remember it. Every fuck. Every load. At some point, Coach told me I’d had enough. His voice was final. No room to argue. Told him I wanted more. He knew that. That was the point. Coach plugged me. Then reached down, gripped my arm, helped me up. His touch was firm. Steady. I leaned into him, legs still shaky. He didn’t say anything. Just kept walking me to the exit. Like this was part of it. Like I was supposed to be seen. Said we were going home. I needed to rest up. It’d been a long week. Along the way, the guys stood back smiling. Some nodded. Some watched. Like they’d been through it themselves. Coach drove us home, quiet. One hand on the wheel, other resting on my thigh. He led me in, didn’t say much. The place was warm. He took off my jock. First time since I got there, naked. Nothing on. Totally exposed. He could see what shape I was in. Smiled. Took me to shower. Got in with me. Scrubbed me down, carefully. Dried and wrapped me in a towel, then helped me into bed. No pressure to take another load. Sheets were soft. Room still. He pulled the blanket over me, brushed my hair back. Stayed there a moment. Long enough for me to feel it. Then I slept. Felt like forever. I woke up slow. Sheets warm. Muscles sore in a good way. Coach’d been in the kitchen. Been up for hours. He heard me. Came in. Handed me juice. “You need to head out soon,” he said, checking my hole. “Parents’ll be back tomorrow.” I nodded, rubbed my face, tried to wake up. He tossed the jockstrap on the bed. The one I wore the whole time. “Leave the underwear,” he told me. “From now on, it’s jockstraps. You’re a musclejock now.” I looked at it in my hand. Was wet with a fresh load. Coach stood there, arms crossed. Waiting to see what I’d do. I nodded once, slow. It made sense. No more hiding. Just muscle. Don’t know what came over me next. I sniffed it. Licked it. Chewed it. Wanted to taste Coach. “Fucking jockpig,” he growled, "Can’t get enough loads, can ya.” I just grunted. Got up. Put it on. Coach stood back, satisfied. I’d proved I was his now. And looked the part. I got dressed in my street clothes. Coach walked me to the door. No speech. No long look. Handed me a gym bag full of jockstraps. Turned out later some were used. From the school locker room. He knew me. “You know what’s next,” was all he said, hand on my shoulder. I nodded. Stepped out. Sun was down again. Air felt different. Like I’d left something behind and picked up something better. The next days I stood taller. Pecs out. Shoulders set. I wasn’t trying. Just felt right. People noticed. I was a musclejock now. And it showed. It hit a couple of weeks later. My body heavy. Head fogged. Couldn’t keep food down. Could barely stand. I texted Coach. Said he wanted to see me. He showed up. Didn’t even ask. “Just checking in,” he told mom at the door. Mom smiled, stepped aside. “You were always there for him when he needed you. Good to see you back in his life,” she said. “Ben’s up in his room. Second door on the right.” Coach stepped in, nodded. “He’s one of mine,” he told her. Like that explained everything. Mom just smiled. He walked up the stairs, down the hall. Leaned in the doorway, arms crossed. That half-smile already there. I groaned, sat up slow. Felt like I’d been hit by a truck. He stepped in. Shut the door. Pulled the blanket off, sat on the edge of the bed. “Fucker,” he smiled, seeing me in a jock. I’d done what he told me. He played with my hole. “It took. You’ll bounce back. When you do, I’m taking you to make it official. Things’ve changed. You’ve got purpose. You’ve got me in you.” I let that sit. Nodded, wiped my face. My hole was coming back to life. “Shit yeah. Can’t wait, Coach. Must be it.” We sat there. Talked about what happened. Talked more about the time we spent apart. We settled everything. New start. I got tired, so he left. Told me to let him know when I felt better. Coach picked me up early that morning. Nodded. Pointed to the passenger seat. We didn’t talk much on the way. The clinic was quiet. Clean. He checked me in, sat beside me. They ran the test. Told me results would take a day or two. Coach didn’t seem worried. Said he knew the results. It was obvious. Just wanted to make it official like he told me. He dropped me home after. Told me to rest. Said he’d come back when it was time. I waited a day. Checked my phone. Still nothing. Felt anxious. Couldn’t sit still. Next day Coach texted. Results were in. Be ready in ten. Didn’t even think to ask why he got notified and not me. I sat quiet on the way. Hoping it really took. Not some stupid flu. We walked in. Nurse called my name. Coach stood first. Followed him into the room. Nurse handed over the envelope. Coach took it before I could. Told nurse to leave, he’d handle it. Coach opened it slow, read the results. Handed me the paper. I scanned it fast. Exhaled. Didn’t realize I’d been holding my breath. I laughed. Couldn’t help it. Felt it in my chest, in my gut. I was poz! Coach watched me, nodding slow. “It’s official,” he grinned, hugging me. “You got my DNA, boy!” I nodded back, still laughing. “I’m a fucking poz musclejock, Coach!” He laughed. Grabbed my ass. Slapped it. “Damn right you are. My place.” The drive took forever. Coach tapped the wheel like he couldn’t wait. I just wanted another load. We finally got inside. He watched me strip to my jockstrap. “Nope,” he barked, surprising me. “This one. Always this one here.” He held the jockstrap out. Crusted, stained, stench reeking from it. The one I got pozzed in. The one I wore home when I left here. Bagged it up when I got home. Added a bunch of loads to it. But couldn’t find it later. Couldn’t ask mom. Figured she’d tossed it, too embarrassed to say anything. Coach told me he saw it in my room when came over. Snuck it out. Told me not to wash it. Ever. Would remind me getting pozzed. I nodded. Dropped the one I had on. Put on the one I would wear here. The smell hit me. Been stewing in the bag. I looked up at Coach. Grinned. “Best fucking smell. Ever.” I moaned, stepping up to him. Now hard. Marking the pouch more. Coach pulled me to him. Slipped a finger in my hole. I was prepped. Did what he told me. Always ready. I stood there, pecs rising, heart thudding, grinning. Told him I missed his cock. Been thinking about it. Been craving it. Not just his load. It fucking me. I tightened up. “Yeah?” Coach growled, “Been awhile, huh?” I nodded. Kissed him. Wanted to show him how grateful I was. For the workouts. For the pozzing. I pulled off his polo. Dropped to my knees, took off his shoes and socks. Unbuckled his belt. Unzipped his pants, pulled them down. He stood there. Naked. Hair everywhere. Pecs, arms, stomach, legs. Black mixed with gray, same as his beard, same as the tight crew cut on his head. His skin was sun-worn, deep tan lines with a few rough patches. And there it was. My first cock. The one that did it. He stepped in closer. Slid his cock across my lips. I took it in. Felt the scorpion sliding over my tongue. Its stinger leaking. Fuck! It tasted even better now. Knew its venom was finally flowing through my veins. Leaking from my cock. Had the proof. “Fuck yeah, boy,” Coach groaned, “Let’s celebrate.” I moaned. Knew exactly what he meant. Coach didn’t look back. Just walked to the bedroom. I followed behind. Saw the pipe on the nightstand, waiting for me. Shit! It’d been a while. “Go on, boy. Your folks know you’ll be here all weekend,” he said, hands sliding over my pecs, flicking my nips. “Said I was gonna get you started on a new program. Ready to compete.” I felt those words land. My voice cracked. “Didn’t think you saw that in me.” He nodded. “Yeah, that was always part of the plan.” Said it like it was obvious. Like I should’ve known. I swallowed hard, pecs tight. Wanted to prove him right. Prove to him I had what it took to compete. His fingers went lower, brushed my abs. Traced down my trail. Then he slipped his hand in my pouch. Held my junk. “Next step. Hair’s gotta go. Gonna get you smooth.” Voice thick now, “Ready to poz.” “Shit, yeah,” I moaned, remembering Greg. Smooth. Slick from sweat. I looked in the mirror. Imagined me shaved. No hair, just clean skin with hard lines. Pecs shaved down, gap cut deep. Glutes, my hole, smooth. Would all hit different. Every flex would show more. Every pump beg for attention. My bush? I trimmed it. Shaved? It’d pop. Guys wouldn’t just stare. Would beg for it! I grabbed the pipe, still buzzed from the news. Coach stood behind me. Cock at my hole. I slid the stem between my lips. Lit the bowl. Drew a cloud, just as his cock went in. “Fuck!” I gasped, letting out the cloud. I pushed back. Wanted him all the way in. We stood there. Cloud wrapped around us. I passed the pipe. He told me to do all I wanted. I smiled. Kept on. Felt it start to work. Coach’s cock throbbed in me. No rush to fuck this time. Didn’t need to. It’d happened. I passed him the pipe. He took a deep hit. Pulled his cock out and pushed back in one time. Then took another hit. Smoked out the bowl. I was ready. He grabbed me. Lifted me. Threw me on the bed. “Fuck. Please.” I begged. “Yeah?” he laughed, cock buried in me. “Still begging for it? Good boy. You’re hooked." He started fucking me. Stretched me open. It’d been a while. He dug in. Hit my spot. On the way in. On the way out. That's when I felt it. My hole throbbed. “DEEPER!” I yelled. Begged. Wanted him to plow into me. “Fuck your poz musclejock!” He kept it up. Felt every inch of his shaft in me. Fucked me harder. Deeper. Sound of our sweaty bodies slapping against each other filled the room. My head fell back, eyes rolled up. Clenched down hard to keep him inside. Coach growled, sped up the fucking. His balls pulled up. He tensed. “FUCKING SHIT!” he yelled, shooting into me. “TAKE IT!” I was too into it to move. Just felt him on top of me. Felt his weight pushing in me. Then he pulled out. I stayed there, breathing heavy, body wired. Still caught in it. Still wanting more. “We’re not done,” he growled, motioning to the bag of Tina. “Got all weekend.” I blinked up at him. Smiling. “And next time you come over,” he said, “I’ve got a surprise for you.” My stomach flipped. Not fear. Not nerves. Just wanting. He didn’t explain. Just packed the pipe.

Chapter 6 ——- Jacob ———— As lay in bed waiting for the alarm to go off I thought back on my first two weeks working at the pizza sho. The time had flown by. I was really loving it here. The other guys were great and a lot of fun to work with. I had hung out with Trev a few more times outside of work since that first night. He even invited me to a small party he threw last weekend. Nothing huge or outrageous, just a group of about 25 guys hanging out, talking, drinking, listening to music, and munching on snacks. He even had that one game with the small bean bags and boards with a hole in it, whatever that was called, in his backyard. Buck and Ant had been really cool by letting Kenny and Lance off at 8pm that night, covering the close so they could make the party. Then they showed up at the party for a few minutes after the shop was closed to say hi before going home. I had grown close with all the guys, but particularly Trev. He seemed to treat me like his little brother, even though I was taller than him, and always made sure I got to and from work safe. Never let me have two many nights home alone. Helped me with my plans to move out. He was just so nice and protective. I really am started to feel like I am part of the family at the shop. Even Buck and Ant were super cool. They rarely played the boss card, always jumped in and helped anytime we got busy, and seemed to genuinely care about us. I also still had a killer crush on Buck. I mean all the guys were hot. Hell I’d seen Ant’s dick and I’d not turn it down if it was offered. But my heart and dick still was stuck on Buck. However much I was crushing on my boss I knew it had to be pushed down. I now knew Buck was gay, but he hadn’t seemed interested in me beyond an employee and I wasn’t going to risk my job by hitting on him. Especially now that I was starting to get somewhere in saving too move out. I had worked a full 40 hours my first week and the another 43 hours this last week. The shop did paychecks weekly for hours and credit card tips and I got my first check last Wednesday. I was stunned. Between that check, which I deposited immediately to my credit union account, and the cash tips I had saved $1257. Plus my next check should be close to $500, same as my last one was. That would be direct deposited this next Wednesday to add to my piggy bank. I had only spent money on my work shoes, a few pairs of work pants, some hygiene products, few necessary odds and ends, and of course my “rent”. I thought I’d have to pay for my other work shirts but when Ant gave me my addition 3 shirts when fedex delivered them he said it was on the shop and they were mine to keep. I had been really lucky with good tips and I had only been spending money when really necessary. I need to save as much as I could as quick as possible to escape Ralph and the house. I’d miss my mom but I could still visit or go to lunch with her. I just couldn’t live under his rules much longer. I had paid him on the first of the month like I was told to, and he immediately started question me about my pay and tips. How did I come up with so much so quick since I’d only work 4 shifts before I paid him. I told him I’d had old birthday money saved up that I used with my tips. He maybe a boarder line idiot and alcoholic, but he knew how to sniff out money and any lies around it. Luckily that day he accepted my explanation but he had deep suspicion in his eyes. I had taken to go to the atm after work to deposit my tips every night when possible. If I couldn’t for some reason I keep the tips hidden on me all night. I never had more than $20 to $30 out where he could see it at a time. I wouldn’t put it past him to sneak in my room when I was gone either so I never left money at the house. I really didn’t like having to hide my money, it made me feel so uncomfortable and like I’d lost my “home”. But even if I managed to save all my tips this week and add my pay check Wednesday, I probably have less than $2000. Trev had helped me look for places around the neighborhood and around the shop. All of them were expensive and required deposits along with first and last month’s rent. Plus while I’d started building my credit it wasn’t that high yet, so that generally meant I’d need a co-signer or an even bigger deposit according to the apartment websites. Then there was the deposit to get the utilities in my name, I’d have to get a new phone (I wasn’t going to be dependent on Ralph for anything), and I need a bed, sofa, tv, kitchen stuff, bathroom stuff, and things I probably wasn’t even thinking about. Just thinking about it had me overwhelmed. I got up since I couldn’t sleep. I looked at my phone and I still had 20 mins till my alarm was set to go off. I shut it off and went to the bathroom to shower. I got dressed and got all my stuff together. I walked out into the living room and to my surprise Ralph was sitting in his recliner drinking a cup of coffee. “Trying to sneak out before I am up again are you? I wanted to talk to you for days!” He sneered at me. That was news to me. All week he had either been out late at the bar or in already in bed when I got home. Then when I got up at my normal time in the mornings for work he was still asleep. “I didn’t know you wanted to talk to me Ralph. But can I wait, I am opening this morning. I don’t want to be late.” I said in a snarky tone, more than I normally would have. My sour mood from the thought of all the cost of moving out was still effecting me. Plus as I laid there bed I become and more resentful of this man. He contributed little and demanded so much. “Don’t you sas me boy. Just because you making a little money, and I mean little based on your tips you been bring home, you aren’t grown! You will listen to me!” He said raising his voice. That was all I could take. My temper broke and I couldn’t help it. “You know what Ralph, why don’t you just go fuck yourself.” I said while I looked at him like the useless parasite I had come to know him to be. I saw the shock in his face before I turned and walked out the door. I had never talked to him like that. I had got on my bike and was already riding away when he yelled something at me from the door that I couldn’t hear. I rode as fast as I could toward the shop. My anger driving me for a few blocks. Then what I had done hit me. I had made a mess! I had been disrespectful and cursed. That was not acceptable in my house. Even if I was right, my mom would not be happy with me. She was loving but firm when it came to showing respect to your elders. Ralph would be mad and punish me anyway he could. I don’t think he’d be able to get mom to kick me out over it but I know he’d try and probably threaten if I did it again I’d be gone. I wanted to go but I couldn’t go on my own now, I wasn’t ready. By the time I reached the store I had started crying and when I went to get off the bike I nearly fell. Luckily a pair of strong arms steady me. When I turn to look who had caught me I say Trev looking at me with concern. I fell into his arms and broke down crying. He pulled me into a hug, stroking my head, and whispering reassurances to me. His strong body held me up no problem. I dug my head into his neck and hadn’t even realized anyone else was there till I hear Buck’s deep voice. “What’s going on? What’s wrong? What happened to upset him?” He asked Trev in a very brisk protective tone. “I’n not sure. I was in my car when he came up on his bike. He was riding kinda of shaky so I got out to check on him. That’s when I saw he was crying and he almost fell off his bike so I caught him. I didn’t ask anything, I just hugged him.” Trev responded not moving me and continuing to keep me in a bear hug. “Jacob, can you tell me if you are hurt? Do we need to take you to the doctor?” He asked as I felt his big hand rest against my lower back. I shook my head not moving it from Trev’s neck. I knew I was acting like a baby, and even worst I was doing it in front of my boss. But I couldn’t help it I need to feel safe and I did between these two and my head buried “in the sand” of Trev’s neck. “I think he may have had an argument with his step dad. I know it’s been tense between them for a while.” Trev said without going into the details. “Ok, well we need to get him inside and sat down. Jacob, can you let go of Trevor and walk into the store?” Buck asked me softly. Before I could answer that or release his neck Trev picked me up and my legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. “I will get him inside boss. Just get the door.” Trev told Buck as he carried me toward the backdoor. Or I assumed that’s where we went. I was still crying into his neck. I am not sure how long I sat in the break room crying into Trev’s neck. He took us in there and sat down with me on his lap. He held me and continued to try to gently sooth me. Buck had followed us in then left and closed the break room door I guess to give me privacy. When I had finished my breakdown, I felt so ashamed of myself. I pulled my head up and peaked at Trev. He looked at me without judgement. Something like I imagined a brother would look like when comforting his upset sibling. “Are you feeling better Jac” he asked using a nickname he’d started calling me a few days ago. “Yea, but now I feel like a baby. I made such a scene.” I replied sadly. “Hey none of that! You have a right to feel your feelings. There is nothing wrong with needing a cry and hug. That why I have big shoulders, they are here to cry on.” He said as he wiped a tear from my cheek . ”I know you understand Trev, but I just blubbered like a fool in front of Buck!” “He would tell you the same thing and if I wasn’t here he’d of been the first to volunteer his shoulder.” He said with a sincere smile. ”But I do need you to confirm that no one hurt you. No one put their hands on my little bro right?” He said in a tone that made me sure if someone had they’d be getting a serious visit from a very big angry bear. “No, no one hurt me. I just got in an argument with Ralph. Said stuff I shouldn’t have. Then ran out of the house. It hit me how stupid I’d been as I was riding here and then I started to freak out about getting in trouble. Then I guess all the stress and worry just all collided and I kind of lost it. I am lucky you were here or I’d might have been flat on the sidewalk crying with a broken ankle or something.” “Na, we wouldn’t have let that happen Jac, we will always have your back.” Trev told me, which he made sound like an unbreakable promise. We were interrupted by a soft knock on the door. I had got off Trev’s lap while we were talking and sat in the chair across from him. Trev got up and walked to the door opening it to allow Buck to join us. “Jacob, are you feeling better?” He asked as he walked over to me and placed a hand on my back and rubbed soothing circles. “Yea, just embraced that I caused such a fuss.” I said looking up at him. “First, I am glad you are feeling better. Second, don’t feel embarrassed, we all have emotions and we all have times when we need to let them out. Would it be okay if Trevor left us so you could tell me what’s going on? Not as your boss, but as a friend that cares about you?” He asked gently and in a way that reassured me I wasn’t in trouble. I nodded and then thanked Trev again before he left us alone in the room. Buck took the seat across from me and put a bottle of cold water on the table next to me. I took a drink and explained everything to Buck. The ultimatum, my relationship or lack of with Ralph, the having to hide money, trying to keep up all the house chores, the stress over the cost of moving out, and finally the argument this morning. He listened intently. Not interrupting. Not trying to minimize my feelings. Not judging me. Just being there for me. When I was done I realized he had been holding my hands the whole time. He gave me a reassuring smile after I had finished. ”Ok, we know the problem we can start working on the solution. I don’t want to overstep, but I can’t sit here and watch someone I care about hurting like this. So, here what I propose: we will take the day off, you will still get paid, and we will figure this out. I won’t let you go home to a place you feel unsafe in.” He told me in his deep caring voice. “Oh I can’t do that. I don’t want take your money and not work. Plus it’s not fair that I put all this on you. I don’t know how long it’s been but I am sure I am already way behind in getting the front ready. And I put Trev behind too. I really need to go out and work.” I said as I stood up to go up front. Buck stood up and blocked my path and gently put his hand and my arms looking me in my eyes. “I love that you care about the shop as that to put opening ahead of taking care of yourself. But I have taken care of all that. I asked Ant to come in once we got you in here. We have done all the opening task. Trevor is working the back and Ant is up front. Lance is coming in early to help cover the lunch rush.” I tried to argue but he put his finger up to my mouth. “No, you are going to listen and not argue now. The shop is taken care of. The boys don’t mind stepping up to help. We will always be here for each other. Now I am taking you to a friend I know in the rental world and we are going to figure this all out.” He told me in a very authoritative but caring tone. We exited the break room and before we left I hugged both Trev and Ant and thanked them for covering. Both just hugged me and told me not to worry about it. Buck took me get something to eat. I hadn’t ate yet and he decided that was the first thing to fix. Next we drove to an office park and meet with his friend, a very nice lady in her late 30s named Bernice. I explained what I had saved and that basically all I’d have to bring is my clothes and personal stuff. She took notes as we talked, probing about what area I was interested in, what type of place I’d like to live in, and other stuff like that. Buck sat next to me the whole time holding my hand. He didn’t try to jump in or answer questions for me, he just was there for me. I didn’t think she’d have anything I could afford or qualify for but I was suprised when she said she had an idea that might just be perfect for me. We followed her out to the parking lot where she gave Buck an address to follow her to. We parked in front of big old house on a quiet street. I think it was only a few blocks from the shop. The house was in good shape, not freshly remodeled but not neglected either. She took me around the side to stairs that led down to a basement door. It had the letter C on the door. Bernice explained the house had been turned into apartments a few years ago and that her company was the management company for the house. This unit had just become available a few weeks ago. It was a small one bedroom. From the front door you walked into the modest living room. Off to one side was a kitchen. Then down a hall was a decent sized bathroom. The hall ended at a fire that led to a medium sized bedroom. She told me the apartment came furnished. That the rent included the water, trash, and yard maintenance. I’d have to get the power switched over to my name within a week. She did say normally a deposit, first and last months rent, a background check, plus a credit check was required. However, the owners made special exceptions for LGBT youth, as they were part of the community. They also knew Buck and since he was willing to co-sign the lease the owners would probably being will to forgo everything but the first months rent, which was $750 a month. Bernice then told me all we’d have to do now if I wanted the place was go back to the office, fill out the application, review the lease, pass a background check (she told me it wouldn’t take 20 minutes ti come back), and then give her my card to run for the rent. I couldn’t believe that it was an actual possibility that I could afford this. On the way back to Bernice’s office I tried to talk Buck out of co-signing saying I didn’t want to take advantage of him, but he wouldn’t hear of it. We got the paperwork done and signed. Bernice got my background check back all clear. She took my bank card and ran it. Once the machine read approved I was a proud renter. I called the power company using the number Bernice provided and was able to get the power put in my name starting tomorrow. It was a $150 deposit as well. They took my card over the phone and just like that I had a power bill. Buck surprised me by stopping at a cell phone store. We walked out 30 minutes later with a new number. My phone was paid off so they were able to just transfer the new number to it. I had to pay a connection fee and start up fee that came to under $100. Buck wanted to buy me a new phone but I wouldn’t let him. Even with the rent, power deposit, and phone costs I still had $250 in my account plus my up coming check. I was astonished this was all possible. As we waited for the phone guy to get everything moved over Buck asked if I knew when my step dad would be gone. I told him he was at work now. At which pint Buck got my address from me. After we left the phone store we went to my house where we were met by Kenny who had moving boxes and tape. They helped me pack everything up and load it into Buck’s truck. When we were done I tried to offer to pay Kenny for helping but he refused and told me scorpion boys stick together and gave me a hug goodbye. We got back to my new apartment and got everything unloaded in to my place. It was almost 4 pm by then. Buck told he was going to check on the shop and told me that I should call my mom while he was gone. He didn’t want her to come home to see me gone without explanation. I managed to catch my mom between her jobs. I explains the argument with Ralph, how I’d been feeling, and that I felt needed to be on my own. She apologized that things had got so bad at home. She just was so busy she hadn’t noticed, but she didn’t use that as an excuse. She promised she still loved me and that I was always welcome. She also said she would make sure to make time to visit with me and do it without Ralph until I felt comfortable seeing him again. Buck came back a little after I finished the call. My bike was in the back of his truck and he had a large pizza with him. He locked my bike up outside my apartment by my door, but not in the way of anything. Then came in and we ate dinner. He took his leave around 6:30 saying I needed to rest and to get comfortable in my space. He told me to text if I needed anything. I walked him out and watched as he backed out of the drive only to got 4 doors down across the street to park in the driveway of a cute cottage house. He got out of his truck and walked to his font door waving me goodnight as he went. I had gone from worried and uncomfortable this morning when I woke up to feeling secure and at ease laying in my bed in my new apartment. All because Buck. While Trev had been my rock this morning when I needed him, and I know he always would be, Buck had been my hero today . ——- Buck ——- I got home from Jacob’s house and closed the door. It had been a hell of a day. I went from concerned to pissed at his deadbeat step dad, to problem solving mode. It was so rewarding to help Jacob get out of that situation. He fought me on a few things I wish he hadn’t but that just showed me he was not looking for a hand out but was willing to take a hand up. I had gotten a hard on watching him content and eating and laughing and joking as we shared the pizza tonight. He was so sexy and he didn’t even know it. I texted Trevor to come over to my place if he was free so I could give him the update. I know this morning he was pissed and wanted to beat Jacob’s step dad to a pulp but Ant had talked him down. He came over and brought beer. I gave him the update on the situation as we drank and told him Jacob’s new address. He gave me shit about moving him closer to me than him so I could play papa scorpion. We laughed at that. We both had been pumped and at on point murderous today. To help alleviate that stress I proposed to Trevor that he let me pound out his tight raw hole and give him a recharge. He readily agreed. I took him to my room and stripped him naked. I put him face down in the bed. I used the straps I had attached to all four corner to tie my kinky boy down. I kissed him deep before I secured the gag into his mouth. I got behind him and started to rub him up and down. Using my nails to lightly scratch his back. I got to his ass and slapped one cheek hard. Then I did the same to the other. I alternated between slapping his cheeks and pulling them apart to eat his tight hole. He was moaning and whining in pleasure as I ate his hole. He tried to push back against my face as I tongued him. His hole was craving my big fat raw poz dick. I got up and removed my pants leaving my shirt and socks on. I got lube from the nightstand and squirted it in his winking hole. I worked two fingers into him. He jumped at first then moaned and pushed back. I worked his hole till I could get 4 fingers in. I was using my other hand to jerk his very fat dick that was positioned downward between his legs. I climbed on the bed on top of him and whispered in his ear as I lined up my dick. I told him to get ready daddy was going to force his poz dick covered in toxic precum into his boy hole. I shoved in him balls deep as I finished my warning. He moaned and try to cry out. I slowly stroked my dick in and out of his poz hole. Working my dirty precum into his bussy. Talking dirty to him as I worked him over. I fucked slowly for a while then picked up speed. Drilling harder and faster with each thrust. Trevor shot a huge load hands free all over the bed making his hole squeeze my dick so tight I dumped my charged cum balls deep into his hole. I flooded him balls deep recharging him with the toxic cum that knocked him up. He moaned and tried to beg for it as it filled him up. I untied and ungaged him. We took a shower to clean off as I provided aftercare to my boy. I kissed him goodnight as he left to go home. I laid in bed naked thinking of the cute boy down the street. He seemed plain and timid to most observers I am sure, but I saw the real him. Strong, daring, brave, and above all sexy. I decide that once he got settled and was ready I’d pursue making him my scorpion boy! ——————- Yea so I got typing and the muse took the move out part way longer than I anticipated. Haha. But I hope it is still a good chapter even if a little lighter on the poz sex stuff this time. Thanks you all again for your positive feedback back and encouragement!

Were back with a third perspective, hopefully you all like it haha Part 3 The Bear A few months passed since I had that Boi gang raped. I couldn't stop watching the videos of his safe married hole being violated. I wondered if the gift took, if i successfully currupted him. I just wanted to use that hole again. Horny I hopped on sniffies, looking for a hole to slut, when I saw his profile again. Im in luck I thought. So I shot him a message. "Hey boi, it's been a while how are you holding up?" "Im sorry who are you?" Nice he doesn't recognize me, I can use that. "Oh I was the guy who helped you and your husband bring your fantasy to life." "Your the one who did that to me? Thats so fucked up. It took a month before I was able to bottom again not to mention the scare of taking so many anon loads! I can't believe you did that to me" Oh hes madder than I thought, but I'll be dammed if he thinks im not gonna get into that hole again. "Im so sorry boi, your husband told me thats what you both wanted, he said you would be there and that you wanted to try being a cumdump. If id had known I would of never done it. " "Really!? He told you that? I can't believe him. He told me he had no idea that was going to happen." "Yeah im sorry boi, thats the only reason I even knew you were there. We met at a bar and he told me what you guys were planning, that he would love for me to get there first and open you up. He even made a post with the pictures he told me to send him so you could get even more loads." "That mother fucker . . ." "Hey don't be to hard on him, it was fucked up what he did but you two were trying to try new things right? Can I make it up to you? Id love to take you out for a few drinks as an apology." "You know what, yeah id love that fuck him" I can't believe how easily he bought all that, now to start the real plan. Getting his ass breed repeatedly and making sure the gift takes. I told him to meet me at my favorite bar tonight, a seedy little spot people only go to get fucked up and fucked. I reached out to some top buddies that I have a hole for us to share and to be there. I also reached out to my buddy who's the bartender/owner there. Let him know I have a boy coming tonight that will need the G special and all night access to the dungeon. He excitedly agreed to have everything ready. Well it was time to meet him at the bar, I grabbed my supplies, my tightest leather cockring, a vial of my potent special "lube" and a couple specially prepared condoms and headed out. When I got there things were in full swing I saw signs for a special event. "Conversion party". Hell yeah my buddy really knew how to draw in a crowd. I saw a few guys that I knew and told them what I had planned, I also asked them that they put on a show in the dungeon to get him in the mood later tonight, and that id let them breed him as a reward. They were all for it. About an hour later i was sitting at the bar drinking a beer and noticed our boy of the evening walked in. He looked extremely nervous and even more fuckable. Wearing a tank top and gym shorts. I waved him over and he sat right next to me. I told him how happy I am to see him and gave him a hug, winking at the bartender as I did. I told hik his drinks were on me and he ordered a long Island, unknowingly with a shot of G. We sat and just chatted for a while, he finished his drink and ordered a new one. He was really starting to open up now, so I moved the conversation to the cruising spot situation asking how he felt about it. He told me how he wasnt expecting to do any of that, that it hurt but the poppers helped. He admitted that he looked back on it and found it hot. He just finished his second drink and said he needed to use the bathroom. So I told him id show him where it's at. We headed to the bathroom and it was clear he was pretty wasted now I helped keep him steady by putting my arm around him giving his ass a good squeeze which made him let out a moan. When we got to the bathroom we could hear someone fucking in a stall and I could tell he was curious. He walked to the far end urinal and dropped his shorts a bit so i could see half of his ass he was clearly wearing a jock strap, I went to the stall right next to him and undid my button and zipper pulling out my semi erect dick already strapped with my cock ring. We releaved our selves and I caught him staring at me. So I gave it a good shake bringing him to life getting harder. I saw his eyes getting huge, so I told him he could touch it if he wanted. He wasted no time grabbing it giving it a few strokes making me drip some precum. I slid my hand down his pants feeling his hole which made him let out a moan. I pushed his shorts down and they fell to his ankles. I told him he could give it a taste if he wanted he hesitated but after a little more probing at his hole he gave in and bent over. He quickly got to work sucking me while I fingered his hole, he didn't even notice that the guy in the stall behind him had finished up his buisness and was now watching me finger his hole, he got behind the boy and started jacking off hard. I grabbed the back of the bois head and kept forcing him deeper. Our spectator wasnt going to last long I could tell he was about to cum so I motioned him closer to the boys hole, grabbed his dick and lubed him with his own precum. With one hand I jammed the boys head balls deep I could feel his nose in my pubes. Woth my other hand I aimed the strangers dick at his hole and when I felt him tense up I pulled him into the bois hole, the second his tip touched his hole he instantly started shooting spurt after spurt directly on and in his hole. He kept pushing in but the boi snapped out of it and started to push him off. He managed to get himself off my dick and said "you gotta use a condom if you want to fuck." He didnt even realized he already took the load, the guy shrugged and walked away leaving me his load to finger in. Another guy came in but this time he noticed and stood up pulling up his shorts. He let out a laugh and told me he had no idea why he did that. I winked and told him he should see the rest of the bar. He was pretty excited about that asking what else there was. I told him it was a surprise. We headed back to the bar and I told my buddy we were gonna check out the basement dungeon. He gave me a smirk and handed me a coke for the boi. Which he downed no problem. We headed down and we could hear moaning. When we went inside there was just 1 dim red light barely giving you enough light to see, as we walked around he he saw a guy on a fuck bench and another on a swing. Both guys were getting fucked hard. He was clearly mesmerized and horny watching. I asked him if he saw anything he wanted to try. He told me he was interested in the bench but there's no way he wanted to be in the middle of the room like that. I told him there was just the thing for him. I led him to the back where there was a small maze like structure. Once we were back there you could hardly see. He was telling me how turned on he was that he didnt know there was a place like this. It was clear the G was kicking in because his speech was starting to slur. He asked if there was a spot he could lay down for a bit and I motioned him to crawl face down on this reverse gloryhole. The board was just long enough for him to lay his upper body down which slid thru a hole so all that was visible was his ass. I asked him if he was comfortable and he said yeah, that he was just gonna lay there for a second. He was out the G did its job now the fun can really start. So I stripped him of his shorts and slid them thru the hole then I strapped his ankles into the locks at the base and cuffed his hands under the board. So even if he woke up there's nowhere he could go. Then I slid into his hole with ease. He had no fight in him what so ever. I really started to rape his hole hard and loud, drawing in a crowd. Which just turned me on more I started shouting that im about to poz this hole up. That hes such a slut. There was a guy next to me jacking it hard, saying he was about to cum, so i pulled out and let him cum on my dick and his hole and fucked it all in. This sent me over the edge and I bred him deep. Then I pulled out my phone turned on the flash and recorded as I pulled out of his well used hole making sure to capture the cum running out of him. Then watched as the next guy lined up and started raping his hole. I was spent and went to head back up to get another drink and I noticed the dungeon was packed. He had twice the crowd of his first gang rape. There's no way hes leaving here neg. When I got back up the bar was pretty empty now I guess they were all on the dungeon, the barkeep put the cameras on the TV screens so anyone sitting at the bar could see the rape on his hole taking place. In just a short amount of time he was bred by at least 5 different guys. I decided there was one more thing I had to do, message his husband. So I shot him a text. "Hey just checking in on you, I feel bad about what I did to you guys but you seemed to really like fucking a well used hole. So I have a hole here that wanted to get slutted out come on over hes taking it all night. Wear a mask if you do tho it's being filmed" Then I sent the address and the video I took breeding him. I told him to just ask the bartender where the bottom is. I had another drink to recover and watched the action unfold. Its going to be a good night. i thought and headed back down to work that hole some more. End of part 3. Let me know if your still interested and if I should make a part 4. Wasn't quite sure how to end this one haha

I awoke the next morning, still exhausted and feeling completely run down, to G's cock sliding in and out of my ass--exactly as it had been when I fell asleep. I had awoken from the fury of his aggressive strokes, and just seconds after I had regained consciousness I felt him slam deep and hold there as load number..... something..... entered me. I was still damp all over from sweat, but was feeling almost a tad chilly. My arousing must have caused me to clamp down with my ass. "Good morning, handsome." G cooed into my ear, his breathing still a bit heavy. "I couldn't resist, I've been using this ass all night. Figured it was a good trade off for having gotten you home and cleaned up." As the last twitches of his orgasm faded, I realized he was still rock hard, and I was likely about to be used again. Instead, he simply held me tight with his cock buried deep inside me. I felt a warmth begin to spread through by bowels, and it felt like there was pressure building inside me. Oh my god, I realized, he was pissing inside my ass. It continued and continued, and I felt the force of it hitting one spot on my ass wall as he pushed his urine out with some force. I felt the warmth travel across my body as his piss pushed further and further into me, the option for it to exit through my ass hole did not exist. I was becoming extremely uncomfortable from it, realizing he had a very large bladder. Finally, I heard him sigh slightly, and I realized the pressure had stopped increasing. He held his cock in place, trapping his fluids--both cum and piss--in my ass. We lay there like that, my body absorbing his liquid into me, for about an hour. G would occasionally make a series of mini thrusts in my ass, mainly to keep his cock nice and hard so my ass would remain plugged. I heard a buzzing sound, and G reached behind himself and brought his phone around so he could see it. "I know you aren't feeling good, and I know you're probably not happy about being pozzed, but I figured now that the deed is done you might as well enjoy it freely. I invited someone over to meet you. Why don't you hop in the bathroom and let all that drain out, should have you good and ready." This was literally MY PLACE, and yet I found myself simply obeying G's commands. He wasn't barking them at me or anything, but I did find myself wanting to please him. Had I... fallen for him? He was a handsome, older gentleman, who know how to use an ass. But he had infected me with HIV. Who does that to someone they supposedly care about? Did he even care about me or was I just an ass to fuck to him? As my mind raced through these typical questions, I found myself sitting on the toilet with a torrent of piss streaming out. My bowels seemed happy to expel the hot urine, and as the last of it dribbled out, I wiped myself, flushed, and stepped into the shower. I washed myself down, all over--even my ass; I'm sure it needed it. I stepped out, dried myself off, and walked back into my bedroom to find G there, naked with his cock poking straight up and out. He watched me walk over to the hamper and drop my towel in it, then I came back over and sat next to him on the bed. My own cock mirrored his, smaller as it may be. He leaned in an gave me a kiss, then reached down and took my cock in his hand. "I invited over a playmate for you. Give you a chance to play with someone other than me. I think you'll enjoy it, he's a take-charge type which is probably good in this case since you aren't feeling super great. He's just pulling in, so I'll go let him in." He stood and walked into the hallway as I laid back on the bed. I heard him pause and there was some rustling, and I realized he was pulling on some clothes, so as not to answer the door in the nude. I heard him walking toward the door but a knock beat him too it. "Hi," I heard in a soft, yet deep voice. "Is Reid here?" "Hey, you must be Grant," I heard G reply. "Yeah, he said you were coming over. He's back in the bedroom, pretty sure he was just waiting for you to arrive." "Sweet man, he didn't tell me he had a roommate. Or, are you two..." I heard Grant's voice trail off. "Oh, no, nothing serious here. We're super-close, but romance isn't anything we've explored," was the response. And I just ever so slightly picked up on a whimsical tone to the voice. "I got ya. Gets weird sometimes with couples. Groups can be fun, but couples can be complicated. You joining us?" "Nah," I heard G reply. "I think he's needing some intense one-on-one at the moment. Maybe the next time if he's down and you are too." "Fuck yeah, man. You're hot. Would love to see that pointer in person sometime!" Grant's voice seemed to be getting closer as he uttered those last few words and in just a few seconds one hunk of a jock walked into my room. He paused for a second, perhaps surprised to see me in a state of undress already, my cock rock hard against my hint of abs. A smile emerged on his lips, and as he began to pull his own clothes off, I took in the sight in front of me. He stood about 6'2, had a lean but perfectly defined build, and I saw his six-pack and perfectly chiseled tan chest as his polo slid over his head. He had green eyes, and dark brown hair. It was just long enough to be shaggy, but not long enough to fall into his eyes, and it was cropped close on the sides and back. As he shucked his shorts, out popped an uncut cock that was already starting to fill out. His legs were as toned as the rest of him, and a light dusting of chest hair funneled into a slight trail to his groin. He was perfect. Now as nude as me, he walked over, climbed onto the bed, and walked himself on all fours right up to meet me face-to-face. "You are so incredibly sexy man, I'm glad you said you were feeling better. I've been so horny to flip I was about to go nuts," he said to me, and with that his face came down to meet mine and we began making out. He pulled himself up a little, never breaking our kiss, and as his tongue moved deeper into his ass, I felt him reach back and grab my leaking cock. He lifted it to meet his ass, and immediately began pushing back on it. My precum and apparently a little lube on his part allowed my head to penetrate his ass quickly. He pushed himself back down onto me, my dick sinking into him in one smooth motion. My stomach fluttered, as I realized I was inside an ass--raw. I knew I should tell him that I was poz, in the midst of my very own fuck flu. But every time I made a weak effort to break the kiss to tell him, he managed to quickly start again. He was fucking himself on my cock rather quickly and I knew I had no chance to hold back. Grant must have sensed it because he groaned into my mouth and broke the kiss. He sat upright, impaled on my cock, and with a few more bounces my now-toxic orgasm exploded into his ass. Holy hell, my piss slit burned with FIRE as I rocketed my seed deep into him. He felt it and his head fell back as he continued to ride my cock. A good 7-8 shots of cum coated his insides, and slowly he came to a stop, my cock still twitching inside me. "Fuck man, you were serious when you said you had to get off fast. That was hot! Rubbers can really ruin the experience, so I'm glad it said you were neg on your profile!" Wait, WHAT? I hadn't talked to him, I certainly wouldn't have told him I was neg. G! He must have set this whole thing up, posing as me to set up this meeting. And my profile... I hadn't updated it after learning of all this!!! As my cock softened and began to fall out of his ass, Grant slide back between my legs and lifting them up positioned his own uncut head at my opening. He dropped a glob of spit on my hole and pushed in, sinking what was now an 8" uncut dick to the root. "Wow! Most guys can't take me without some serious prep work. You have to tell me about that toy you used. When you said it helped open you up, you weren't kidding! You're not tight at all, fuck yeah!" He went to town on my ass, and I looked at him as he fucked me. Perfectly toned body, healthy, energetic, and completely unaware of what had just infiltrated his rectum. He must have been as pent up as I was, because in no time he was firing off in my ass. A few final thrusts as his orgasm wrapped up, and he was pulling out and reaching for his clothes. "Man, you have no idea how great that felt for me! My girl hasn't put out in weeks, we've been going through a rough patch now that she knows I'm bi. But hell, if you're down, I wouldn't mind some occasionally regular play. Just hit me up, you're just two blocks over!" "Sure thing man, and yeah we can certainly play again," I croaked out. He paused and looked at me, then came over to me as I sat up. "Damn, you have a sexy voice. I'd love to hear that again." And with that, he planted a kiss on my lips and walked out into the hallway. I expected to hear the door open and close, but instead I heard Grant gasp. "Oh, man, sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt you there." "No worries," I heard G reply, "was just working one out here listening to you two and imagining being part of the fun!" "Hope I didn't ruin it!" "Nah, just about to pop off anyway." "Oh?" The door opened and closed, but somehow I knew Grant didn't leave. Instead, I heard clothes shuffling, and I decided to see if what I knew had to be happening, was. I crept out quietly, and peeked around the corner. G was sitting on my sofa, shorts around his ankles and his red tank on. Grant was sitting on his lap, G's cock buried in his ass and his hands on his hips. Grant's head was back, he was looking at the ceiling, and with a few short bounces I saw G's eyes roll back as he pulled Grant's ass down onto his cock and erupt his own toxic brew into the hot jock's ass. I pulled myself back around the corner so as not to be seen spying, and as I heard G sigh I knew Grant had been truly fucked on this visit. Grant pulled on his clothes and quietly headed to the door. I heard the faintest whisper of, "Thanks!", and the door quietly open and close as he slipped out. "You know me Reid, I'm no one-hit wonder. Why don't you come take this next one." Busted. I walked out and over to G, turned around and simply sat down on his cock. He sank in all the way and he pulled me back against him. "That was so HOT feeling your load in his ass. And I mean HOT, like your cum was warm!" "Did... did he know?" "That I'm toxic and you're pretty much also? He saw your profile, which still says neg, and just said he needed a raw load... ANY load. He moved so quickly even I didn't have a chance to correct him, had I wanted to. And when he just sat right down where you are," and he thrust his pelvis forward a bit to emphasize his meaning, "I figured might as well give him what he wanted." G's hands found my hips, and he began bouncing me on his dick. Sure enough, in short order his cock firmed up, his breathing became erratic, and he pulled me down as he came. He helped me stand, pulling me off his cock, and pulled his shorts up. "I figured you wouldn't mind if we kept some fun going. Dirk texted me, said the boys wanted to check in on you, but I told him I'd make sure it was okay with you first. Why don't you throw some clothes on, and I'll make you some food first, let's see if we can get you to keep anything down."

Darren had trouble sleeping that night, his thoughts torn between guilt and arousal. He finally got himself to sleep with the promise to himself he'd go get a dose of PEP before work in the morning. When the morning came though he struggled with feeling embarrassed about having to ask for the PEP. He told himself he needed to get over it or he really would be at risk of converting. But then he found he had gotten fully hard at that thought. The idea he might be converting evidently turned him on. What the fuck was the matter with him? In the end, Darren just went to work and told himself he'd think about going to the clinic later. Midway through the day, he got a text from Randy telling him the photos were ready. "I think they turned out really well," Randy said, "why don't you come over later and we can look at them and I'll make any tweaks you want." Darren didn't think he should do this since he would probably end up letting Randy fuck him again. But once again he had a hard on. "I won't make any moves if you don't want," Randy texted. And against his better judgment, Darren found himself agreeing. Darren's heart hammered against his ribs as he stepped into Randy's dimly lit apartment, the air thick with the scent of leather and something darker, something that made his stomach clench. He'd spent the rest of his day at work, his mind a battlefield of guilt and arousal, the memory of Randy's words, next time we'll make it last longer, echoing in his head like a dirty mantra. Randy stood by the window, his silhouette backlit by the streetlights outside. He turned as Darren entered, a smirk playing on his lips. "Took you long enough," he said, his voice low and laced with amusement, but as he surveyed Darren it turned to concern. "You okay? You look like shit." Darren's throat tightened. "I… I've been really confused," he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. "Have a seat," Randy said, "let it out, it's safe, I won't judge you." They both sat. Randy looked deep into Darren's eyes and waited. "I got carried away with you yesterday ... I promised myself I'd go to the clinic and get PEP, but I was so turned on by the thought I might be converting. I mean, what the hell?" Darren blurted out. Randy surpressed a smirk. "I wouldn't worry about it Darren. You were always going to end up poz someday. Why not today?" "What do you mean?" Darren mumbled, looking even more confused. Randy responded, "you're a bottom who loves being fucked raw, who loves getting cum shot deep in his ass. No point denying that, I saw it for myself. Guys like you can try to delay the inevitable, but sooner or later the desire leads to the inevitable." Darren looked down at Randy's torso and saw him tenting in his shorts. "I don't know if I believe that," he said, "I've been holding on to the idea someday I'd find a boyfriend and my desires would be taken care of that way. But if I were poz ..." "You think you'd ever be satisfied with only one raw cock breeding that hole for the rest of your life?" Randy asked, somewhat rhetorically. "No, probably not," Darren admitted, "but shouldn't I try?" Randy smiled benevolently, "down that road just lies betrayal: you end up cheating on him or he ends up cheating on you, or both, and there's a fair chance you end up poz anyway, from someone you cheat with, or from your boyfriend before he knows he's poz. If you want a boyfriend you're far better off dating a poz top who accepts your desire for other men's cum. There are lots of nice poz guys in this town." "You make it sound so simple..." Darren said. "I know it doesn't feel like it, but it actually is that simple," Randy murmered, and he took his cock out of his shorts and started stroking it as he said, "if you were already poz, we'd just be two guys who are down to fuck. I'd slide this poz cock into your hole raw and you'd beg for my cum until I bred you. And you'd be pleased with yourself when I did." Darren knew this part was true. And he also knew that for this evening, at least, he was going to give in again. Without saying more, he started taking off his shirt. "I don't know if I can do this," Darren said, staring at Randy's cock. Randy’s lips curved into a wicked grin. "You can," he said, his tone brooking no argument. "And you will." With a swift motion, Randy grabbed Darren’s wrist, pulling him closer. His other hand went to the waistband of Darren’s pants, unbuttoning them with practiced ease. Darren’s breath caught as Randy’s fingers brushed against his erection, his touch sending sparks of pleasure through his body. "Don’t you want my poz cock again?" Randy asked, his voice a dangerous purr. Darren’s eyes fluttered closed as he nodded, his resistance crumbling under the weight of his desire. "Yes," he whispered, the word barely audible. Randy’s lips brushed against Darren’s ear. "Say it," he commanded. "Tell me what you want." Darren’s cheeks burned, but he obeyed, his voice trembling. "I want your poz cock." Randy’s grip tightened on Darren’s wrist, his other hand sliding down to grip Darren’s ass. "Good boy," he murmured, his breath hot against Darren’s skin. "Now get on your knees." Darren’s heart pounded as he sank to the floor, his knees hitting the carpet with a soft thud. Randy stood before him, his shorts already shucked, his thick, cut cock jutting out, pre-cum glistening at the tip. Darren’s mouth watered, his body aching with need. "Take it," Randy ordered, his voice firm. "Show me how much you want it." Darren didn’t hesitate. He leaned forward, wrapping his lips around Randy’s cock, his tongue swirling around the head as he took him deep into his mouth. Randy groaned, his fingers on Darren's head, guiding him with a rhythm that was both gentle and demanding. "That’s it," Randy murmured, his voice thick with pleasure. "Suck it like you mean it." Darren moaned around Randy’s cock, his hands gripping Randy’s thighs as he bobbed his head, his throat tightening around the thickness. Randy’s taste—salty and musky—filled his mouth, and Darren reveled in it, his inhibitions melting away. "Enough," Randy said abruptly, pulling Darren off his cock. Darren whimpered in protest, but Randy’s hand on his shoulder was firm. "Time for the main event." Randy pushed Darren to his feet, his hands moving swiftly to strip him of his clothes. Darren stood naked before him, his body flushed and trembling with anticipation. Randy’s eyes raked over him, his gaze possessive and hungry. "Turn around," Randy commanded, his voice dripping with authority. Darren obeyed, his heart racing as he bent over the couch, his ass exposed. Randy’s fingers traced the curve of his cheeks, his touch sending shivers down Darren’s spine. "Your ass is mine now," Randy whispered, his breath hot against Darren’s ear. "Poz or not, your ass is mine." Darren’s breath hitched as Randy’s fingers teased his hole, circling the tight entrance before pushing inside. Darren gasped, his body arching as Randy prepped him, his fingers stretching him open. "Ready?" Randy asked, his voice low and dangerous. Darren nodded, his voice caught in his throat. "Yes," he managed to whisper. Randy didn’t waste another moment. He positioned himself behind Darren, his cock pressing against his hole, and with one swift thrust, he buried himself inside. Darren cried out, his body convulsing as Randy filled him, the sensation overwhelming. "Fuck," Randy groaned, his hands gripping Darren’s hips tightly. "You feel so good." Randy began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first, then faster, harder, as Darren adjusted to his size. Darren moaned, his hole clenching around Randy’s cock, the pleasure building to an unbearable intensity. "Say it again," Randy demanded, his voice strained with effort. "Tell me what you want." Darren’s breath came in ragged gasps as he obeyed. "Your poz cock," he panted, his voice hoarse. "Your poz cum." Randy’s thrusts became frantic, his cock pounding into Darren with a force that left him breathless. "That’s right," Randy growled, his voice raw with desire. "You’re mine to breed, to fill with my poz seed." Darren’s eyes rolled back as he teetered on the edge of orgasm, his body trembling with anticipation. Randy’s hand reached around, gripping Darren’s cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. "Cum for me," Randy commanded, his voice a harsh whisper. "Let go." Darren’s body exploded, his orgasm ripping through him like a tidal wave. He cried out, his cum spilling onto the couch as Randy’s thrusts became frantic, his own release imminent. "Fuck, Darren," Randy groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. "You’re so tight, so perfect." With a final, deep thrust, Randy came, his cock pulsing inside Darren as he spilled his load. Darren moaned, his body shaking as he felt Randy’s cum filling him, the sensation both filthy and exhilarating. Randy pulled out, his cum dripping from Darren’s ass onto the couch. He smirked, his hand trailing down Darren’s back in a possessive gesture. "Next time," he said, his voice laced with promise, "we’ll make it everything you really want." Darren’s breath hitched, his mind racing as he processed Randy’s words. Make it what he really wanted? The question hung in the air, unanswered, as Randy’s hand rested on his hip, his touch both comforting and dangerous. Darren turned to face him, his heart pounding, his body still buzzing with the aftermath of their encounter. Randy’s gaze was intense, his expression unreadable. "What do you mean?" Darren asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Randy’s smirk returned, his eyes glinting with a dark promise. "You’ll find out," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "Until then, remember this: you’re mine, Darren. Poz or not, your ass is mine." Darren’s breath caught in his throat, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. Fear, desire, and something deeper—something he couldn’t quite name—warred within him. He opened his mouth to respond, but Randy silenced him with a kiss, his lips firm and demanding. When Randy finally pulled away, Darren was left breathless, his thoughts in chaos. Randy’s hand cupped his cheek, his touch gentle despite the storm in his eyes. "Now, time to look at your photos," Randy said, his voice soft but firm. "Gotta get your profile updated." Darren nodded, his body still trembling as he moved back to sit and look at Randy's computer, his mind reeling from the intensity of their encounter. Randy had been right, they were sexy shots, especially the one of Randy's bare cock halfway in his hole. Darren had no suggestions. Randy copied the photos onto a USB and handed them to Darren, "go home and get these up right away," he said, "the night is young, plenty of time for you to pull another load." Darren looked shocked. "Just a suggestion," Randy said, "but I'm guessing one load isn't remotely all that sweet ass desires." As he left Randy’s apartment, the question lingered, unanswered, in the back of Darren' mind: Is this what I want? The night air was cool against his skin, but Darren barely noticed. His thoughts were consumed by Randy, by the pleasure and the danger, by the promise of something more. He walked home, his heart pounding, his body still buzzing with the aftermath of their encounter. As he lay in bed that night, the memory of Randy’s words—Your ass is mine now—echoed in his mind, a filthy mantra that sent a shiver down his spine. Darren closed his eyes, his hand drifting down to his cock, his body aching with a need he couldn’t deny. He stroked himself slowly, his mind’s eye replaying the events of the night, the feel of Randy’s cock inside him, the taste of him on his tongue. Darren moaned, his hips bucking into his hand as he imagined Randy’s cum spilling into him, filling him, marking him as his own. "Fuck," Darren whispered, his voice hoarse with desire. "My ass is yours, Randy. I’m yours." His orgasm hit him like a wave, his cum spilling onto his stomach as he cried out, Randy’s name on his lips. As he lay there, breathless, he wondered again if he was doing the wrong thing. But for now, Darren pushed it aside, his body sated, his mind clouded with the aftermath of pleasure. He closed his eyes, Randy’s promise of next timeechoing in his dreams, a promise both terrifying and irresistible.

Several years ago, my husband had a hot massage therapist named Matt whom I had never met. My husband explained that Matt was a hot guy and that he and Matt usually talked about Matt's latest sexual conquests while Matt gave my husband massages. I never worried about my husband because he was a devotedly monogamous and he and Matt were both tops. I meanwhile was a bottom slut, getting fucked by random men behind my husband's back every chance I got. One night I was on an on-line hook-up app and ran across a top man who listed in his profile that he was also a professional masseuse. Matt crossed my mind, and I wondered if it might be him. I asked this guy where he was located, and he was in the University neighborhood where I knew Matt lived. My curiosity peaked, I finally asked this guy his first name and bingo, it was Matt! I walked a fine line as I told Matt, using a fake first name, that I was a horny bottom who needed to be fucked full of cum. I had no face pics on my on-line profile and Matt and I had never met in-person, but for obvious reasons, I did not want Matt to find out my connection to my husband. I was rock hard and super horny as I told Matt I loved anonymous sex and I had a fantasy to be fucked on a massage table with my face resting in the face cradle so the massage therapist would only see my head from the ears back and I would not be able to see his face. To be clear, that fantasy hit me for the first time in that moment, intensified knowing it was my husband’s massage therapist who would be doing the fucking without knowing it was me. Matt thought the scenario was fucking hot without knowing who I was, so I asked him if there was a way for me to arrive and enter his house and get in position on the massage table without him seeing me. Upon coming to a mutual understanding, I discreetly drove to Matt’s house that night while my husband was at work. While it was dark out, I parked my car down the street so Matt would not see it. I quietly walked up the driveway, along the side of the garage, and around the back of the house to open French doors that Matt said would be waiting for me. I shielded my face the entire time in case Matt broke his promise and watched me approach his house. I walked in and the room was dimly lit by a few well-placed candles. There was also soft ambient music playing to set the mood. I stripped down, climbed up onto the massage table and placed my face in the cradle. After about five minutes, I heard Matt quietly walk into the room and as he stood at my feet, I felt his hands touching my legs and thighs and then moving up to my butt. I felt his hands spread my cheeks and his tongue on my pucker hole as I felt his stubble make contact with ass cheeks. I started moaning like a bitch in heat. It was not long before I felt the weight of Matt’s body climb onto the table and hover over me as I felt the head of his cock push inside of my hole, using his spit and saliva as lube. Matt’s cock was both bigger and fatter than my husband's and I heard him softly encourage me to breathe as I felt his full weight on top of me and his mouth right next to my ear. Matt sank his fat schlong fully inside of me and started fucking me, his thrusts steadily increasing until they drowned out the long-forgotten mood music. His cock clearly needed a hole to get off in and it was not long before I heard a moan and masculine grunt as the man dumped his seed deep inside of me. Matt eventually collapsed on top of me, leaving me pinned between him and the massage table with my face still in the cradle, until he eventually pulled out and quietly left the room, leaving me in a state of bliss, listening to the soft music, and reflecting on the best “massage” I had ever received. It was about 90 minutes later when my husband returned home from work. I heard him call to me from downstairs but patiently and silently waited as he climbed up the stairs to our bedroom. He was surprised and stopped in his tracks as he found me naked on our bed, me lying on my back with my legs up in the air and spread wide with a fat dildo up my fuck hole. There was a bottle of lube strategically placed next to my ass, a brand name that was marketed as smelling, feeling, and tasting like cum. What my husband did not know is that I did not use any of that lube on my puffy hole prior to sticking the dildo in me. I did not need to because Matt’s cum was plentiful and allowed me to push the dildo inside with no effort. I slowly fucked myself with the dildo as my husband approached our bed. I pulled the dildo out of my ass as his face got close and I encouraged him to eat my puffy pussy. He did as instructed and his mouth and tongue were on my ass where Matt’s had been a short time before. As my husband ate my used hole, I pushed a smidge of Matt’s cum out and asked him how the lube tasted. He told me he could not believe how much it tasted like the real cum. With that I pushed out hard, dumping Matt’s huge load inside of my oblivious husband’s mouth. I could not help but say “sorry…I think I used too much lube," but my husband unknowingly gobbled down all of Matt's cum. At that very moment, I thought of Matt’s load finding a new home in my husband’s stomach. I also thought of Matt telling my husband at his next massage appointment about the huge load he anonymously dumped up a stranger's hole, on the very massage table my husband was lying on and getting a massage, both of them oblivious to the fact that it was me. The thought pushed me over the edge and I shot one of the largest fucking loads of my life! As my breathing started to return to normal and I started to experience post-nut clarity, I realized how fucking hot it was to feed my oblivious husband another guy’s cum without him knowing it...I started to think of other kinky and creative ways I could do it again!

Chapter 5 After breakfast I went back up to my room and got on my laptop to check work emails to make sure there was nothing urgent. I heard my brother Mike in his room fumbling around then heard the shower turn on in the bathroom. As I was reading an email from my boss Mike walked in from the shared bathroom naked with his hair dripping. “Hey big bro, do you have an extra pair of boxers? I didn’t bring enough.” He asked as he walked up beside me with his dick swinging as he walked. “How the fuck did you not bring enough boxers?? I mean you have today and tomorrow you need them?” I asked as I flicked his big heavy balls. “Dude chill on the balls, they are sensitive.” He said pulling back away from me a little. “I don’t know I guess I wasn’t paying attention. You have any or do I need to ask dad?” I reached out and took his bull balls in my hand, bent down and kissed them. This made his cock jerk and swell a little. He did not attempt to stop me or move away. I sat back and smiled at him. “They aren’t that sensitive, but they sure are full. The stripper will have to deal with that tonight for you.” I told him as I continued to play with his heavy balls. “You can borrow a couple of mine. I always bring way too many. They are in the top drawer of the dresser.” I said with a final gentle squeeze of his balls. “You really got a stripper for tonight! That fucking awesome!! I doubt she will have your bj skills but I’d love to dump my cum in a different pussy then Beth’s. I mean she is great wife material in all ways but the bedroom. She sucks at giving head and just lays there when we fuck. That is when she actually wants to have sex which isn’t often.” He explained as he walked to my dresser and got out a pair of boxers to put on and a pair to take to his room. “No woman can compare to my bj skills little bro, just remember that.” I laughed then said, “ it sucks she is that way. You fuck other chicks often?” ”Maybe 2 - 3 times a year. When I get desperate. I am super picky though. You know for sure the stripper is good to raw dog and cum in?” He asked. ”Yea, she is very high end. She shared her results from Monday with me. She rarely goes the full fuck and hasn’t let a client breed her in a while. She also has a birth control implant, so you are good that way. She said she’d be down for the groom to nut in her, but that he is the only one that gets to fuck her.” I replied. ”Sweet, you are the best big bro! I am so glad you blew off Beth’s bachelor party rules bullshit.” He walked over to me, bent down as he put his hand down the front of my sweat pants and grabbed my soft dick as he kissed me. Soft at first then deep as he worked my dick to half mass. “Don’t worry, I know you are the best cock sucker in town big bro. I will have to get that throat again next time you are back in town. I really appreciate the bj last night and the party tonight. You always show me how good a big bro you are. I love you man” he said then walked back toward his room with an obvious tent in his boxers. ”I love you too little bro!” I told him as I turned back to my emails and tried to get my now hard 8.5 inch poz leaky dick to go back down. I spent about an hour on work and then logged off and put away my laptop. I went down to leave and as I reached my parents spare truck I was using, dad was pulling up in his truck with a bed full of box’s (which turned out to be beer and alcohol), what looks like speakers, and a few other things. “Wow that was quick.” I said as I walked up to his truck to help unload. “Yea Mark went with me to Henderville, the nearby decent sized town (fake name), to the liquor store, to pick up the bar rental stuff, and we also swung by the DJs house on the way back and grabbed some of the gear he couldn’t fit in his car. Mark helped really speed things up. I dropped him at home on the way back.” Dad replied as he climbed out of the truck and came around to unload. “Mark is a good guy.” I said as we started to grab things from the truck. “He is always willing to bend over to help a guy out.” My dick jumped in my pants thinking of him begging for my toxic cum as I drove my devil dick in his raw neg hole earlier that morning. “Yea he is a good kid.” My dad replied not catching my pun or seeing the beginning of my tent. Maybe wearing grey sweats to run errands wasn’t the best idea. It took us about 30 minutes to unload everything. Dad told me to go do what I had to, he was fine setting everything up. He knew I had to get stuff ready for the bachelor party tonight. “Me and uncle James will be there for the beginning of it, but we will leave before the true entertainment gets going and you boys get too drunk.” He said with a chuckle. “But make sure one of you is DDing or call me or James. No one is to drive drunk, you hear me!” he said in the tone he used that we knew ment business and always made us kids sit up and listen. “Yes sir!” was all I could respond. ”Good boy.” He said as he pulled me in to his signature massive bear hug. His strong arms wrapped around me, his strong chest against mine, my head dipped to the cradle of his neck, his hand on the back of my head, and his big heavy bulge laid against my lower abs. “Now get out of here and go do what you need to.” he said then kissed me on the head and turned to get to work setting up the last of the stuff (besides the catering that would come during the wedding tomorrow) for the reception. I drove to Henderville to pick up everything I needed for the party at the big box store they had there. I also texted and made sure Scarlet, the nights entertainment, was still a go and everything was good there. She assured me it was on and she’d be there at 11. She knew the owner of where we were going to be, “The Barn”, and she had him get everything she needed set up. I told her to let me know if she needed anything and that the guys were excited to see her tonight. I got in my truck and headed toward “The Barn” to meet the manager , get the stuff from the truck in to the party room we were using, and to just make sure all the last minutes things were done. Hank, a burly black guy standing 5’8, the manager greeted me as I walked into the bar. They had just opened so there were only a couple patrons in the bar. He had an employee take over the bar as he showed me back to the party room. It was set up how we agreed when I called to plan it. There was a small bar in the corner that the 2 servers (women in short skirts) would work from, several tables and chairs, a light system above, and karaoke machine with speakers we had planned to use for music (no one planned on signing themselves). We talked to make sure all the plans were set and details ironed out. He had heard from the owner and set up what was needed for Scarlet. He assured me he had everything ready to go. He did caution me to pass the word on to everyone that the guys were to behave with the serving girls or they’d have to deal with him. He had a reputation as a gentle bear but all the locals knew he was not the person to piss off. They had seen the carnage he brings, or seen the aftermath it, when he had to put a drunk in his place and were in no hurry to try and test him. I thanked him and went about bringing in the stuff I bought and setting it up. Then departed for home. The rest of the afternoon I spent at home. Mom, my sister Mary, my brother fiancé Beth and her mom were the only ones home. Dad had gone to uncle James and Mike was out doing his assigned chores with instructions not to return till he got the all clear. I was roped into helping the minute I walked in the door. Beth and her mom left around 5:30pm. Dad and Mike came home a little after. We all climbed in dad’s truck headed to the pizza place for dinner. Mary’s husband Tom, uncle James, cousin Mark, and Mike’s best friends Dennis and Tim all meet us there. We ate our full of pizza as we shot the shit and just hung out together. As we got ready to leave we all split up and rearranged into different cars. Mom and Mary took the car Tom brought. Mike, Dennis, Tim, and me would all ride over together. Dad and Tom would follow uncle Mike and Mark to their house, which was on the way, and they would all ride in dad’s truck to the bar. Mom sternly reminded us that we were all groomsmen or part of the wedding party and we had to be at the church for rehearsal at 9am. Then we had to get into tuxes, then pictures, and the wedding. Not to mention the reception. So we’d better drink accordingly. When we got to the bar Beth’s brother Steven was waiting for us in the parking lot. We all walked into the bar and went to the party room. The music was already playing, the lights doing a little show on the dance floor area, and the serving girls in their low cut shirts and short skirts were waiting to greet us and get us our first round. Dad’s group arrived a few minutes later and joined us at the tables as the girls got their drinks. More of Mike’s friends and a few of our distant male cousins/relatives rolled in over the next hour or so. We did all the stuff you do at a bachelor party till 11 pm when the music changed and out of a separate door off the main floor Scarlet came out and began her first number. She danced and jiggled, paying attention to all the men as she worked the room. Getting generous tips as she went. She kept most her clothes on for the first song. There was a brief break before the next song. During that time dad, uncle Mike, and brother in law Tom, and a few others said good night and left. It was down to the groomsmen, a few of Mike’s friends and a couple distance cousins that were all our age. There were 2 more dances each getting more risqué and ending with less clothes. The last dance she got completely naked and ended it by twerking on Mike’s lap. Everyone applauded and hotter and hollard for Scarlet as she finished. At that point it was around 1 am. Scarlet went back through her door after whispering in Mike’s ear. The house lights came on and the guys started to leave. The only ones left were Mike, Mark, Dennis, Tim and me. After the rest cleared out Mike told me to wait a few minutes and then went through Scarlet’s door. The serving girls were cleaning up and closing down the bar. Hank came into talk with me and make sure everything was satisfactory, which I told everyone loved it. As we waited for Mike we all sat and talked and bullshitted. Me and Mark sat next to each other across from Tim and Dennis, as we talked he unbuttoned my pants and put his hand down my pants. He started stroking my meat. The guys were oblivious to this as they were pretty tipsy. Mark stroked my dick hard and had it leaking toxic precum in no time. Mike came out after about 30 minutes. He was still tipsy and walking funny. Mark had DD’ed and I only had a two drinks. We all climbed into the car with Mark driving and me in shotgun. It took us about 5 minutes to get to the hotel Dennis and Tim were staying in. We parked and all walked up stairs to the guys room. When we walked in I noticed only one bed looked slept in. But dismissed it. Mike immediately fell into the made bed and within seconds was passed out snoring. Mark had came out of the bathroom where he had taken a piss. He came up behind me and whispered in my ear. “I think these boys are hiding a secret. I know they have girlfriends but there is a big dildo in the bathtub, poppers, and lube on the counter.” I nodded in response and then whispered back, “they have only been sleeping in one bed too. They have definitely been fucking.” “Well I think it’s time we play with some straight boys. I am really in the mood to fuck and get fucked.” He said back. I smiled in agreement. They were both tipsy but not too drunk to stop us if they were not interested. I walked over to Dennis. I pulled him into me and kissed him on the lips. He hesitated at first but then deepened the kiss and worked his tongue into my mouth. Mark followed my lead and took hold of Tim and started to make out with him. The four of us made our way to the bed where we all started to do a round robin of making out. Changing partners every few minutes. We were all naked and rock hard within 5 minutes. Mark with his huge 11 inch dick, me with my massive 8.5 in cock, Dennis with is prefect ass and 6.5 in dick, and Tim with his 6 in super fat uncut cock. Mark moved us to oral by positioning both guys sitting against the head board and climbing on all fours between them. He spit on Dennis dick then started jerking him as he began giving Tim a bj. Both immediately started moaning. I got behind Mark and started eating his tight maybe neg hole as I slapped his fine ass. I’d drop down and licked his taint and sucked his balls as I started fingering him. After a few minutes, I got behind Mark on my knees and bent over to kiss his neck and whisper in his ear. “Get ready cousin, my big fat raw poz dick is going to open your hole.” And pushed my fat head covered in poz precum into his maybe neg hole. He moaned and pushed back taking half my dick in one go. ”Fuck your fucking your own cousin man! And raw even! How is he taking that huge dick without lube or poppers?” Dennis asked. “That so fucking hot!” Tim added. I bottomed out in Mark’s maybe neg hole on the second stroke. Filling him with 8.5 inches of fat raw poz dick! Stretching him wide and deep. My charged precum leaking into his second hole. All while he moaned as he sucked dick, switching between Tim and Dennis. Every so many strokes I bent over to kiss his neck and whisper more dirty poz talk, making sure to keep the guys in the dark. He could only moan back but I could tell by his rock hard dick and the puddle of questionable precum under him he was loving it. As Mark was sucking Dennis, Tim moved under Mark and began sucking his massive leaky cock. He was bent over the bed with his toros and head under Mark sucking away while his ass was hanging out. I moved behind Tim, he had a decent ass. Fat with a little bit of the brown hair, that matched the rest of his body, in his crack. I got down on my knees and pulled his cheeks apart and licked his tight hairy hole. He jumped in surprise but continued sucking Mark as I ate his sweet hole. It was clean but had manly smell to it. And the fur around his hole made it even better. I ate it for a while and then went to the bathroom and got the lube and poppers. I came back and got Tim on all fours and began to lube him up and finger his tight raw neg hole. He huffed at the poppers as I opened him. Mark had moved up and sat on Dennis raw rock hard cock. My poz precum being used as lube. They were making out as Mark rode him and Dennis stroked his big dick. I lined up the head of my devil dick with Tim’s tight pink neg hairy hole. I slowly pushed the head in. I didn’t want to scare him and have him pull off so I went slow. Using the lube and my toxic precum to open his hole inch by inch. I was bent over him kissing his neck and using one hand to play with his nipples. He began to moan and move back against me. “Ride that fucking raw dick boy! I love your big monster cock bouncing against me as you ride me!” Dennis proclaimed as Mark fucked himself on his dick. Mark was moaning in response. ”Your hole is so warm and tight! I love it wrapped around my dick Tim” I said as I stood up to start really working his hole. “Fuck your the biggest dick I have ever taken. It feels so good and so full! Keep fucking me Smith!” He replied back as he started meeting my strokes. Both of us picking up speed. We kept this up for a while, all moaning and dirty talking as we fucked. I looked at Mark and caught his eye as I winked at him and proceeded to unload a huge toxic charged load of my babies into Tim’s neg hole. I made sure not to change pace or to let him know in any way I was cumming in him. “Are you cumming in me? Please pull out.” Tim asked as he must of felt me filling him. “I didn’t cum, it’s just the precum and lube Tim, I promise.”I said as I continued working my charged load into his second hole. “I want a piece of his whole now that you have him open.” Mark said as he climbed off Dennis. He came deside me and whispered into my ear, “fuck you gave him a big poz load didn’t you” I grabbed Marks head and gave him a deep kiss and whispered “yes” as I pulled away. I withdrew my dick from Tim’s hole. I moved over to Dennis and started to make out with him as I played with his dick. Mark went down behind Tim and started to eat his hole. Tasting my charged babies as he munched the now loose hole. He lined his massive 11 inch hog with Tim’s hole and began the task of opening him even more to fit his dick. As Mark started to work my toxic cum into Tim’s hole even more I moved down Dennis’ body and sniffed his blonde bush. Then took his dick in my throat in one go, making him cruse at being deep throated. I could taste my toxic precum and Mark’s hole on his dick. I sucked him for awhile before moving to his balls and then his taint. As Mark bottomed out in Tim, I flipped Dennis so he was laying on his belly. His glorious ass looking up at me. I drove in and ate his hole like a starving man. Really tasting his pink hole that was surrounded by light blonde hair. Making him moan with pleasure. But knowing that it wouldn’t be long before he came, I moved to line up my Devil dick with his hole. Tim passed him the poppers and he inhaled as I pushed my raw poz dick into neg hole. He was looser than Tim. He also able to take it balls deep quicker and started ridding back against me sooner. He was defiantly more of the bottom. “Such a good boy taking my big dick like a champ” I said to him. “Tim is right you do feel awesome. Please fuck me harder and faster Smith!” He moaned back. Mark was starting to go at Tim good now. They were also dirty talking to each other as Mark railed his hole. I continued to fuck Dennis. Going harder and faster as he wished. Making him moan and beg like a bitch in heat. Drilling big fat raw poz dick deeper and deeper. My toxic precum coating his neg second hole. I bent over to kiss him as I continued to pump. He raised his head up to me so we could make out. “I want you to cum in me Smith! Please flood me with you cum!” He said to me. Tim was too busy getting fucked to hear the request. “Oh Denny baby I am going to impregnate you with my cum” I said back. He started to shoot his load without touching himself as I said that. I pulled back to get the right angle and drilled his hole hard, it squeezing my dick as he came. I grunted and came hard and deep in his neg convulsing hole. Filling him up with as much toxic cum as I did Tim. Him quietly begging for it as I shot in him. He had no clue what he was begging for. I kissed him as I pulled out from his hole. As we made out Tim cried out and shoot a huge load all over the bed and us. Mark pulled out from his hole and came over behind Dennis who was now laying in his side and slipped his massive cock into his hole, again using my toxic seed as lube. Dennis moved back against Marks massive shlong. Mark fucking him hard and deep within seconds. I pulled Tim into my arms as we cuddled next to them as they fucked. We made out and fondling each other as we watched Mark drill Dennis. The dirty talks continued between all of us. Mark calling Dennis a good boy, Dennis begging for his cum, Tim telling Dennis to take that monster dick like a good boy. Me just watching and enjoying as I fingered Tim’s cummmy hole. As Mark shoot his big questionable load into Dennis, mixing it with my charged cum, he grunted and moaned. Dennis had been stroking his dick and came again a second time. That was most likely last neg load. We laid there and made out for a while. But it getting past 3:30 am now and we needed to get home. As we all disentangled and me and Mark got dressed we all looked over at Mike passed out in the next bed. He was snoring and dead to the world, not w clue about the raw sex that just happened feet away from him. ”I guess it’s good that he black outs like that.” Laughed Dennis. “Or he would have know in college we used to fuck when he was in the room.” We all laughed and finished getting dressed. Tim told us to leave Mike there, since he was so out of it. They told us to take their car home and just be back here with Mikes stuff by 8:30 so we could all get to the church for rehearsal by 9. We kissed good bye and me and Mark left the room as Dennis and Tim went to shower. As I drove us home, Mark pulled my dick from my pants and sucked me hard. He blew me all the way home. We made it up to my bathroom where I fucked him against the wall in the shower as it rained down on us. Us retelling how we used the neg boy holes and him begging for more of my toxic babies. I blew a decent load in him as he covered the wall with his load. We showered off, brushed out teeth, and fell naked into my bed. It was now almost 4:30 am. I set the alarm for 7:30 am. I backed up to Mark’s chest as he wrapped me in his strong arms. As I quickly moved to the land of sleep I thought I was right, it had been a fucking great bachelor party! ————— Ok another chapter down. I hope you all enjoyed the corrupting of the “straight” boys. The wedding day is tomorrow where more dirty things will ensue and don’t forget the hot flight attendant still needs his load before we depart this story. Thank you all for your positive feedback!

Chapter 8 ——— Buck ———- I woke to my phone alarm blaring. I reached over and turned it off with a heavy thud. Yesterday had been super busy at the shop!! Saturday’s are always busy but it was crazy last night. I opened the store with Trevor and Jacob as usual. We were almost immediately hit with the lunch rush that lasted till almost 3:00. We had a very brief slow down (which was still steady) till about 4:30. The dinner rush started then and pretty much lasted till after 10 pm. Ant had come in at 1:00, which was an hour early for him, to help out. Lance and Kenny came in at 3:00. We were so busy Trevor and Jacob stayed till almost 9. I told them they could go home at 7:30 but they refused to leave us when we were still so busy. We’d ran out of almost all our prep. It was so bad Ant was doing prep as we needed it. We had to wash and dry dishes several times which wasn’t usual either. When we locked the doors at 11:00 the shop was a wreck. Ant tried to send me home, but I couldn’t leave them with all the work that needed to be done. It took the four of us an hour and a half to get everything cleaned up and back in order so we’d be ready for tomorrow. We only did the prep we had to that night (dough needs time to proof) before we left. Luckily Lance had driven to the shop today so I didn’t have to detour to take him home. It was 1 am before I got home. I feel into my bed still in my clothes and passed out. Luckily I’d remember to set my alarm on my way home or I am not sure I would of woke up before noon. I climbed out of bed and made my way to the shower, stopping at the sink to throw cold water on my face to wake me up. I got my coffee in a travel mug and was out the door by 7:45. There was still a lot to do before we could open today. While Sundays were not near as busy as Friday nights and Saturdays, they were typically the third busiest day of the week. As I made my way to my truck Jacob was walking up my driveway. He was in his scorpion t shirt and had his own travel coffee mug in his hand. He waved at me and showed that bright smile I had come expect from him. Since he moved out on his own 2 weeks ago and got settled in he had been a lot more out going and happy. He wasn’t scheduled to come in till 10 so I was surprised to see him dressed and ready to work. He said he wanted to come in early and help with prep and getting the store ready. I told him he really didn’t have to and he should rest from yesterday but he wouldn’t hear of it. I was too tired to do anything but unlock and open the passenger door for him. First we ran by the market to restock on soda and some vegetables are were out of. Our supply truck wouldn’t get here until Tuesday so we got the essentials to hold us over. We also ran through a drive through for a quick breakfast biscuit. We got to the shop at 8:45 and Jacob helped me unload all the stuff we bought and take it into the shop. He put away all the supplies as I started the prep for the pizza stations. Trevor, who also wasn’t due in till 10:00, showed up at 9:15. Jacob let him in the back and he got to work helping me get everything caught up. Even with all three of us coming in early we still barely had everything done when 11:00 rolled around and we opened the doors. Mercifully the first hour of the shift was relatively calm and we could finish up the last bit of everything. I grabbed the tip jar and cash drawer from yesterday out of the safe along with the drop bag we had to do when the drawer got too full yesterday. The sales report was laying on top of the drawer. I got back to my office and split the tips up into four even piles. Ant was salary and didn’t take tips and I as the owner didn’t take any. The boys were really going to be happy when they got these fat stacks! I put them each in an envelope that had the boys name on it and put it in my drawer. I reviewed the report and was shocked to find yesterday had been our busiest day ever for sales. I doubled checked it in the computer against our sales history and it had beaten our previous record by about 4.5%. I also looked at our sales tracker year to date and we were up a little over 9% for the year with more than 3 months to go. If this kept up it be a record year too. It was rewarding to see all our hard work pay off. Ant and the boys busted there asses and constantly met our shop’s mission of providing the best quality pizza and highest customer service! I decided that if we stayed on track, I’d give them all, including Jayden, a year end bonus and throw a good holiday party to reward them for all their hard work. I got back to counting the drawer and entering all the information into the computer system we used to manage the finances and books. I got the deposit in the bank bag to drop at the after hours box sometime later today. I took the reset cash drawer, the deposit, and the tips to the safe and locked them away for later. I went behind the “warmer wall” after I put the money in the safe to fold some pizza boxes. As I folded I observed Jacob working through the glass doors of the warming racks. Ant had been giving me regular positive feedback on his progression. Kenny had also had rave reviews for him. I knew he and Trevor had become very close. It seemed they acted more like brothers than like they were into each other sexually, like me and Ant. Jacob also seemed to get along really well with everyone else. Ant and the boys welcomed in with wide arms and he seemed join the tight nit group without any issues. I noted as I watched he really was doing a great job. He had the system down pat. His customer service skills were fantastic. He was really turning into a fantastic hire. I decided on the spot I needed to go ahead and challenge him a little more. I walked over to Trevor, who was at the ovens waiting to take out a couple pizzas. His bulking frame making the pizza peel look small. “So, how would you feel about working the front for a few hours today?” I asked him as I stood beside him putting my hand in his shoulder. While Trevor mostly worked the kitchen and was the best pizza maker of all the guys, probably as good as me even, he knew how to work every spot in the store. I had no concerns with him running the front. “Oh, I mean I can. Why? Is something wrong with Jacob?” His face immediately flushed with concern. “No no, don’t get excited. He is fine and has really been excelling. I wanted to try him on the pizza station just to see how he will do with it.” I said with a sly smile. Most guys really seemed to excel at one side or the other. While all the boys were cross trained on the pizza station and the register most had a strong preference and aptitude for one over the other. It was also hilarious to see a person making pizzas for the first time. “Oh you want to pop his pizza making cherry?? And you won’t let me?? I love Jac but he is going to make a mess!! It’s gonna be epic!” He said with a goofy smile in his face. ”No, I want to pop that cherry.” I laughed using hah own terminology. “I will let you do his next training session. Now tell me where you are with the orders and then you and switch with Jacob.” Trevor chuckled and then took me to the order screen to get me up to speed. He walked to the front whistling. ———- Jacob ————- I had just finished helping Mr. Rast when Trev came around the warming shelves. He had a smile in his face and was whistling some silly tune as he watched me finish up. He waved bye to our customer as he left. “Ok little bro, Scorpion Daddy needs you in the back. I will cover up here.” He said in his deep voice. I thought I saw a laugh in his eyes but I couldn’t be sure. “What does he want? Am I in trouble?” I asked as I started to move toward Trev to get around him to the back. “You will see little bro. I promise he doesn’t bite, well at least not too hard.” He said winking at me and then going to the counter to great another of our regulars that had just walked in. I was a little concerned. I mean I pretty sure I hadn’t done anything wrong. Trev wouldn’t be whistling and goading me if I was in trouble would he? No, he isn’t like that. As I came around the corner I found Buck at the pizza cutting station putting two pizzas fresh out of the oven in boxes. He looked up and saw me, flashing his sexy smile. “You see that apron hanging over there? Put it in then wash your hands good. Hot water and soap, sing your abcs as you wash. Then come and help me with this.” He said as he pointed his chin at the wall by the ovens. I hurried to the wall and slipped on the apron. It was red with the shop’s red and black scorpion on it that laid right on the center of my chest when I put it on. I washed my hands thoroughly and then dried them with the disposable towels by the sink. “What do you need me to do?” I asked as I hurried beside him. “Watch me cut this pizza. Pay attention you are doing the other one.” He said as he took the sharp pizza cutter to the steaming hot pizza. He closed the box, put the order sticker on it and put it to the side. He moved to the side and handed me the cutter. I took it in my hand and nervously lowered it to the pizza, but chickened out at the last minute. “What if I mess it up?” I said looking at Buck. “You won’t mess it up, but here let me help.” He said as he came behind me. He wrapped his arms around me and guided my arms into position. He corrected my stance slightly and used his big warm hands to guide me through cutting the pizza. It wasn’t till after i’d closed the box that I realized my crush had been behind me, his body pressing up against mine. His warmth and smell enveloping me. He stepped back and allowed me to put the second order sticker and the box. He then took me to the warming shelves and showed me how to assign the pizzas to their drawer so that Trev would know where it was when the customer picked their order up. “Ok, you ready to learn how to make one of these bad boys?” He asked me with a smile that seems to boarded between sinister and a laugh. ”Mmm well I am think so.” I said, after all I had made all the meals when I lived with Mom and Ralph. I corrected my statement with more certainty in my voice. “Yes, I can do it!” ”Alright, so first quick tour of the kitchen. Then the pizza station and how the order system works back here. Then the fun… the dough and the pizza!” He gleamed at me. He showed me where everything I would need was. Explained the ovens to me, and then took me to the pizza station. We had 7 pizzas on the screen to be made which seemed like a lot to me. Buck didn’t seem bothered by it. He took his time as he explained the system and how to read it and then update the order status from preparing to cooking to boxing. Then we moved to the table where he handed me a dough ball. He again got behind me his arms around me guiding me how to work the dough. How to manipulate it into the shape and size we wanted. His body warming my back. His grip firm but not to the point it hurt. He used his hips to move me the way needed to get the dough worked out. The whole time I swore I felt a long hard shaft laying against my but. The thought and Bucks close proximity made me hard as a rock. I was thankful I had wore my tighter boxer briefs to work. It was keeping my raging hard on relatively hidden. Buck moved from behind me and then picked up the ladle in the pizza sauce. He showed me how to dip it and spread it on the pizza. Next was the toppings, which Buck did deftly not even bothering to look at the screen or the chart on the wall in front of the table that listed all the ingredients for each pizza along with the amounts that should go on them. He took me to the ovens, the pizza on the peel, and showed me how to put it into the oven and the peel out without messing up the pizza. He also explained the system we used to rotate where the pizzas went in the oven so the cooking stone didn’t get too cold from over use. We went back to the pizza station and Buck had me up date the system. When I changed it to cooking a timer popped up. Buck explained that helped new people know when the pizza should be done and to go check it. He then gave me another ball of dough and told me to roll it out. In the time it took me to roll out the one pizza Buck had had 2 rolled out, covered with toppings, and ready to go to the oven. I took one and he took the other. I got mine in the over without any major issue which was astounding to me. We went back and I updated the order in the system. I stretched a few more pizza getting better and quicker with each. That’s when Buck decided it was time I took some of the orders, which were up to 10 pizzas now. Buck didn’t seem fazed by the increasing volume. We worked side by side on the line making pizzas as the orders started to roll in. A little before 1 Ant came in and started to help. He took over the removing the pizzas from the ovens and the boxing and cutting. Trevor seemed to be having no problems running the front on his own. As we worked side by side in a station meant for one we were constantly in each other’s space. Brushing arms, Buck sliding behind me, his crotch barely touching my ass, his hand on the small of my back as he’d move me out of the way when he needed to. A few times one of his hands landed on one of my cheeks, missing his aim for my back, but he’d still just gently move me aside. Needless to say I was bricked up the whole time!! Even though I grew faster and more confident as we worked, it seemed for every one pizza I did Buck had to do of done 3 or 4. He was a pizza making machine. He only briefly looked at the orders, never looked at the make chart on the wall, knew when a pizza should come out of the oven without looking at the system’s timer, and could tell by a glance from across the room if a pizza was done when I’d go to check. He really was at home in the kitchen. When we really started to get busy, Buck had me move to just stretching dough on the peels for him so it be ready when he moved from pizza to pizza. He’d make slight adjustments as he took each fresh peel then bang out a the pizza. He kept me in the back through the entire lunch rush. It was nothing like yesterday but it was pretty busy. Even with me fumbling as his assistant he didn’t burn a single pizza, mess up a single order, or get behind on any of the pizzas pick up times. As it slowed down around 2:00 he told me to make the shop pizza for everyone one. I made a large meat lovers pizza, which was Trev’s favorite. He sent me on break and when I got back at 2:45 he had me work the line by myself. Buck ran the bank deposit while Ant covered the front so Trevor could have his break. Trev spent his break sitting on a stood by the spare pizza station talking to me as I worked. It was slow by our standards but I managed to just be keep up with the orders. But I was keeping up and wasn’t making many mistakes and none that were unfixable. I was making my times. When Trev came off break he took over the pizza station. He gave me a fist bump and told me I rocked it. While I think he was being generous I felt proud I was able to keep up and it felt good to continue to learn and grow in the shop. I removed my apron and hung it back up. I washed my hands before going back up front. Ant was working up front which was empty at the moment. He greeted me and also complimented me on a good job. I turned around to bend over to get something from under the shelf and Ant broke out in laughter. “What?? What is it?” I asked wonder what had sent my boss off making him laugh like a hyena. “You have Daddy Scorpion hand prints all over your ass!!” He managed to get out between laughs. I tried to look around and see my but but I the angel wasn’t doing it. Buck walked in the shop’s front door to see me going in a circle chasing my imaginary tail, Ant doubled over with laughter and wheezing, and Trev standing at the corner of the warming shelves chuckling at us both. ”What in the world is going on in here?” Buck asked bewildered but amused. “Looks like you marked Jac’s ass with your flour hand prints there Daddy Scorpion.” Trev said being no help to the situation. Ant continued to laugh his butt off. ”Well that happens when you work in close quarters. Meet me by the cut station Jacob. You two get back to work.” Buck meet me a minutes later and turned me around to inspect my butt. He whistled when he saw my backside. “Yea it does seem like I got you good.” He said with a click of his teeth. He dampened a towel, turned be away from him and squatted down behind me. He proceeded to use the towel to get most of the flour off my butt and lower back. I pretty sure he squeezed my cheeks more than necessary but I wasn’t going to complain. When he stood up I saw his dick bulging down his right leg. He didn’t seem to even acknowledge it so I decided that I wouldn’t either, at least for now. He sent be up front again. At 4:30 Lane and Kenny arrived for their shift. Ant sent Trevor and me home around 5:00 after giving us our tips from yesterday and today. We offered to stay in case the dinner rush got busy but Ant wouldn’t hear of it after our long day yesterday and early morning today. He even managed to get Buck to agree (begrudgingly) to go home. We parted with Trevor in the parking. Buck and I climbed into the truck. Buck started it up and started out of the parking lot. As we drove I reflected on my time since I started working for Scorpion Pizza a little over a month ago. I was making good money, had got my own apartment, made a good group of very close friends that were more like family, and loved working for Ant and Buck. I also recently come to suspect Buck might be interested in me outside the bios/employee dynamic. Today with his roaming hands, his stiff dick against my ass, his blatant bulge after he cleaned the flour off my ass all confirmed my suspicions. Now I just needed to figure out how to make a move. —————————— No sex in this chapter but I pretty sure we all have an idea of what’s going to happen next so I wanted to take time to really set that up. Plus I didn’t want to let the chapter go on too long. I will get the next chapter up soon, I don’t want to leave you all hanging. 😈 As usual thank you all for the reactions, kind comments, suggestions, and private messages. I do love talking with you all. I have a list of the other 5 pozzing stories I have written on here. If you are interested just message me. Thanks again!

Over the next couple of weeks Darren's mind wandered back again and again to his BBRTS exchange with LoyalBrother. It was just a fantasy, he told himself. No harm in masturbating to it. Then one weekend afternoon he was online and up popped a message. "Your pics still suck," from him of course, "if you're not doing anything else, why not let me take some better ones?" Darren didn't immediately respond. He started typing a few times and then erased it. Finally he got out an, "I'm not sure if I should." "You can trust me not to do anything you don't want," LoyalBrother responded, "we could just do the pictures." Did he trust himself though? Well, if the ground rules were clear Darren thought he should be able to handle the situation. So he typed back, "In that case, I'm in." LoyalBrother sent his phone number so they could text logistics. When Darren texted back, he introduced himself as Randy and gave his address. "Give me an hour or so to set up the lights, and in the meantime give yourself a fresh manscape and work your ass open with a dildo so your hole is bigger for the camera," Randy instructed, and they left it there until the appointed time. Darren stood in front of the mirror, his freshly shaved balls and hole glistening under the harsh bathroom light. He gripped the dildo, slick with lube, and slid it deep inside himself, his eyes closing as he imagined Randy’s thick, raw cock stretching him open instead. His breath quickened with each thrust, his fantasies blurring the line between what was real and what was not. Just a photo session, he repeated to himself, but his hardening cock betrayed his thoughts. The dildo wasn’t enough—it wasn’t Randy, wasn’t the weight of his gaze, the smirk that promised more than just a camera lens. He worked the dildo in and out, his hole adjusting to the intrusion, his mind racing with images of Randy’s hands on him, guiding him, commanding him. The thought of Randy’s cock—thick, unwrapped, and real—sent a shiver through him. He thrust harder, his balls tightening as he teetered on the edge of orgasm. But he stopped himself, pulling the dildo out with a wet pop, his breath ragged. Not yet, he thought. After a quick shower, Darren resisted the urge to jerk off, wanting to stay rock-hard for Randy’s camera. He toweled off, his skin flushed, his cock throbbing with anticipation. Dressed in tight jeans and a form-fitting shirt, he checked himself in the mirror one last time, his heart pounding. Just a photo session, he reminded himself again, though the mantra felt flimsier with every passing moment.

The steam swirled around Dan and Craig, clinging to their skin like a second layer. Water dripped from Craig’s tattooed arm, the ink a roadmap of his life’s stories, each one a testament to his unapologetic existence. Dan’s gaze lingered on the intricate designs, his mind racing with questions he wasn’t sure he wanted answered. Craig’s smirk was knowing, almost predatory, as he leaned in, his voice low and laced with challenge. “Ready for more, or are you gonna keep staring at my arm like it’s got the answers?” Dan’s cheeks flushed, but he held Craig’s gaze, feeling a surge of defiance. “What’s next?” he asked, his voice steady despite the tremor in his chest. Craig’s eyes glinted with approval, and he clapped a hand on Dan’s shoulder, the gesture both reassuring and possessive. “That’s the spirit. Let’s get out of here. I’ve got a place in mind where the action’s hotter than this sauna.” They dried off quickly, the air outside the showers cool against their damp skin. Craig led the way through the maze of corridors, his stride confident, as if he owned the place. Dan followed, his heart pounding with anticipation. The baths had already given him a taste of anonymity and raw desire, but Craig’s presence made it feel like he was stepping into uncharted territory. “Where are we going?” Dan asked, his voice barely audible over the hum of conversation around them. Craig shot him a sidelong glance, his lips curling into a smirk. “Somewhere private. A place where you can let loose without worrying about prying eyes.” The destination turned out to be a small, dimly lit room tucked away in a corner of the baths. The air was thick with the scent of sweat and sex, and the walls were adorned with mirrors that reflected fragmented images of the bodies moving in sync. Craig pushed open the door, and Dan hesitated, his pulse quickening. “This is it,” Craig said, his tone leaving no room for argument. “Time to see what you’re made of.” Inside, the room was sparse, with a single mattress on the floor and a few scattered pillows. The walls were bare except for a few faded posters of men in various states of undress. Craig closed the door behind them, the click echoing in the confined space. “Take off your towel,” he commanded, his voice firm but not unkind. Dan obeyed, his fingers trembling as he dropped the skimpy cloth. Craig watched him with an intensity that made Dan’s skin prickle. When Dan was naked, Craig stepped closer, his gaze roaming over Dan’s body like a conqueror surveying his prize. “You’re a quick study,” Craig murmured, his breath warm against Dan’s ear. “But we’re just getting started.” Craig’s hands were rough as they gripped Dan’s hips, pulling him closer. Dan could feel the heat radiating from Craig’s body, his presence overwhelming. Craig’s lips brushed against Dan’s neck, sending shivers down his spine. “On your knees,” Craig whispered, his voice a command Dan couldn’t refuse. Dan dropped to his knees, his heart pounding in his chest. Craig’s cock was already hard, thick and uncut, the head glistening with pre-cum. Dan hesitated for a moment, his mind flashing back to Jimmy’s words about collecting cum, about keeping his ass roughed up. It was on that advice Dan had made plans with Craig to hit the baths together. His hesitation was fleeting. He opened his mouth, wrapping his lips around Craig’s cock, savoring the taste of him. Craig groaned, his hands tangling in Dan’s hair, guiding him with a firm but gentle grip. “That’s it,” Craig murmured, his voice thick with desire. “Take it all. Not often I top Dan, but when I do I've got high standards. Show me what you’ve learned.” Dan obeyed, his mouth working in rhythm, his tongue swirling around the head of Craig’s cock. Craig’s hands tightened in his hair, his thrusts becoming more urgent. Dan closed his eyes, losing himself in the sensation, the taste of Craig’s skin, the sound of his ragged breaths. “Enough,” Craig growled, pulling away abruptly. Dan looked up, his lips swollen and slick, his gaze questioning. Craig smirked, his eyes dark with desire. “Time for the main event. On the bed, on your hands and knees.” Dan scrambled to obey, his body trembling with anticipation. Craig positioned himself behind him, his hands gripping Dan’s hips tightly. “Relax,” Craig murmured, his breath hot against Dan’s ear. “This is gonna hurt, but you’ll like it.” Dan took a deep breath, steeling himself as Craig’s cock pressed against his entrance. There was no lube, no preparation, just the raw, unfiltered sensation of Craig pushing inside him. Dan gasped, his nails digging into the mattress as Craig thrust forward, filling him completely. “Fuck,” Craig groaned, his voice raw with pleasure. “You’re so wet. How many loads did you take in the darkroom?” "Five, I think," Dan whimpered, his body adjusting to the stretch, the burn slowly giving way to a different kind of ache. Craig began to move, his thrusts slow and deliberate at first, then faster, harder. The mattress creaked beneath them, the rhythm of their bodies filling the small room. “Say it,” Craig demanded, his voice harsh. “Say you want it.” Dan’s breath came in ragged gasps, his mind clouded with pleasure. “I want it,” he managed, his voice barely audible. “I want—” “Louder,” Craig growled, slamming into him with renewed force. “I want it!” Dan cried, his voice echoing off the walls. “I want your cum! Fill me up!” Craig’s thrusts became frantic, his body tensing as he neared the edge. “That’s what I thought,” he muttered, his voice strained. “You’re a fucking slut, aren’t you? Just like Jimmy said.” Dan didn’t respond, his mind blank as pleasure consumed him. Craig’s cock twitched inside him, and Dan felt the hot rush of more cum flooding his hole, filling him to the brim. Craig groaned, his body collapsing onto Dan’s back, his breath coming in short, sharp bursts. For a moment, they lay there, Craig’s weight heavy on Dan’s body, the silence broken only by their labored breathing. Then Craig pulled out, the sound wet and obscene, and Dan felt the cum spill out of him, pooling on the mattress. Craig rolled off, a satisfied smirk on his face as he lay back on the bed. Dan turned to look at him, his body still trembling, his mind reeling from the intensity of what had just happened. Craig’s gaze was soft, almost tender, as he reached out to stroke Dan’s cheek. “You did good,” he said, his voice low. “Jimmy was right about you.” Dan’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Jimmy’s name. He felt a surge of pride, mixed with a lingering sense of unease. “What’s next?” he asked, his voice hoarse. Craig’s smirk returned, his eyes glinting with mischief. “Next? We’re just getting started. But first, let’s clean you up. You’re a mess.” Dan glanced down at his cum-stained body, a flush creeping up his neck. Craig chuckled, pushing himself up from the bed. “Come on. The showers are calling.” As they left the room, Dan felt a strange sense of calm wash over him, despite the chaos of his thoughts. Craig’s words echoed in his mind: You’re a fucking slut, aren’t you? Dan couldn’t deny it. He was. And as they stepped back into the steamy haze of the showers, he knew this was just the beginning. Here he was hanging out with a poz Adonis, a fellow slut. It made him feel powerful. Dan locked eyes with a tatted daddy across the shower room. As the daddy stroked his cock, Dan stuck a couple of fingers in his well fucked ass and put them in his mouth. "Go, enjoy," Craig said, as the daddy walked past them out of the showers. Dan did just that.

Chapter 10 —— Trevor ——- My body woke me up at 7:00 like it always does. I hadn’t needed an alarm since middle school. My body just knew when to wake me up. This weekend had been busy at work. Friday night was busy as usual. Saturday was the shops was the busiest I had ever seen it be. I worked from open to almost close to help us keep up. Ant told me that it was a record sales day for us. Yesterday (Sunday) was pretty steady with the normal rushes, but we had gone in early to help clean up from Saturday. I was drained from all the hard work and long hours. I forced myself to get out of bed and go for my morning run. I made a quick stop in the bathroom to relive my bladder then threw on my sweats and a t-shirt and was out the door. When I got back at 8:15 I went to my spare room where I had weights set up and did my routine. Working up a heavy sweat as I did my lifts finishing my workout at 9:30. Today was my day off so where I’d normally have to rush through my shower and have a quick breakfast, today I could take my time. I went to my bathroom and stripped off my soaked clothes. I looked in the body length mirror I had installed and examine my body. I had a competition coming up soon and wanted to look good. I’d been doing semi pro natural body building competitions since high school. I first competed at 17, which was 5 years ago. I was a skinny blue eyed red haired kid amongst older more built men. Now at 22 through hard work I had put on a lot of mass. My muscles were very well defined and bulged just right when I flexed them. Ginger hair covered the top of my head and there was a patch of it under my arms. The bush over my dick was also red and I keep it trimmed but close to natural. I shaved or waxed the rest. It looked best that way when I was under the lights on stage in my posing speedo. I only stood 5 feet and 7 inches tall, but my muscles and bulkiness always seemed to make feel threatened by me. So, I alway made it a point to be nice to everyone and not to be too loud or boisterous. However, if the situation called for it I would put my muscles to use defending my friends. When it came time to fuck I had a super fat 6.5 inch cock to plow my bottoms hole with. I was very dom in bed and always topped. My monstrously fat dick tearing up holes and flooding them with my toxic cum. I looked down and smiled at the red and black scorpion on my inner hip along my lower V. Shortly after I started at the shop I asked Buck what the story was about the scorpion. He explained the whole story and less than a week later I was doing what I never did, bottoming. He is still the only person I bottom for. When my test came back poz he took me to the tattoo shop and got me the matching scorpion all the Scorpion Boys wear. I got into the shower and washed myself off. Getting all the grim of my run and work out off of me while letting the steaming hot water sooth my muscles. As I got out and dried off I heard my mom call from the living room. It wasn’t unusual for her to come over but she normally called or texted first. I wrapped the towel around my waist. As I walked through my bedroom I grabbed my phone and saw it’s battery had died some point. I internally cursed myself for being so foolish. What if someone really needed me!! I resolved to never do that again. My mom was standing by my sofa and next to her was Jacob. He looked excited and nervous at the same time. They had been talking before I entered the room. ”Good morning son, I hope your workout went well this morning!” My mom said as I bent down to kiss her cheek. “I heard someone knocking on your door and when you didn’t answer I came out to see who it was and there was Jacob.” “Mom (she instead all the scorpion boys and Buck called her that) was nice enough to let me in.” He finished the story. “Trev I tried calling you and texting you but I didn’t get an answer and I really need to talk to you if you are free today.” The nervous look was now winning out over the excited. I mentally kicked my self again for being so careless about charging my phone. My little bro obviously needed me and he couldn’t get a hold of me. I bet he biked all the way over here. Stupid Trev! “Sure little bro. I was just going to make some food. Would you like some?” I asked. “You boys stay here and talk and I will go make you something.” Mom instructed us as he kissed Jac on the cheek and hurried out of the door back across the yard to my parent’s house. “I am sure I have everything see needs in my kitchen but she won’t cook anywhere but her own if she can help it.” I explained to Jac while I chuckled to myself. ”Well that’s older people I guess, they like their routines.” Jac said nicely excusing my mom’s eccentricities. “Nope she is just looney, but I love her. So what’s up there buttercup.” I asked as I motioned for him to follow me to my bedroom so we could talk as I changed. “Well last night I went over to Buck’s after work. He made us a dinner that was to die for. You were so right about him being an excellent cook by the way.” He said remembering what I had told him about Buck’s cooking skills. “We had a nice night. I helped him prepare as much as I could. We talked as we cooked Ann’s ate. There was flirting going on big time.” His face blushing slightly red as he continued the story. I nodded as he told his story to show I was listening. I didn’t like to interrupt. I wanted the whole story before I said anything or gave any advice. When we got to my room I dropped my towel in the hamper by the door. He was still behind me as I walked naked across the room to my dresser. I didn’t think anything of being naked in front of Jac, he was like a brother to me and we all basically had the same thing down there. He continued his story as I opened my top drawer to hunt a pair of clean boxers. “After dinner he suggested we go for a dip in the hot tub. I agreed but when I went to get my trunks he suggested we skinny dip.” He said as if it were uber scandalous to skinny dip. I stopped myself from laughing at that. If only he knew the truely “scandalous” things I was into. I turned around having located my boxers now facing Jac. I was about to bend over to put them on when Jac gasped and practically ran across the room from the bed where he had been sitting. He got down on his knees in front of me and looked right at my junk. I was struck dumb for a minute till he spoke and it clicked. ”Your tat looks just like Buck’s. It’s so intricate and detailed. Very pretty.” He said as he looked at it. He moved his hand as if he was going to touch it then looked up pulling his hand back and got red in the face. “I am sorry Trev, I got carried away.” “It’s ok little bro. Go ahead touch it.” I said as I smiled to reassure him. Buck must have told him the meaning behind the scorpion. I wanted the rest of the story before I said anything though so after a minute I motioned for Jac to go back to the bed as I put on my boxers. I sat next to him as he told me about the rest of the evening. He seemed very chill about the whole thing. Not freaked about us all being poz or into gifting. His biggest concern seemed to be whether he wanted to go on prep or not. In explained to Jac my reasons for converting. I’d always been kinky, loved to push the boundaries. Liked the risk of it. I’d actually been thinking about chasing when the shop and Buck came into my life. It seemed like it was meant to be. Plus the connection I felt Buck, Ant and Jayden really made me feel like I belonged with them as part of the group. That getting the bug from Buck would seal our family. Even with Jayden live hours away I still talked to him multiple times a week. We were still all a strong family that had grown bigger with Kenny and Lance. I also stressed that those were my reason and wouldn’t necessarily be the reasons he’d use to decide. I made sure to really make the point that he would be just as much a part of the family even if he went on prep. I pointed out Ant was on prep after all. We talked about it for a while sitting on my bed. He explained his apprehension and thoughts on it so far. But he didn’t come to a decision before mom and dad returned with brunch. I threw on some shorts and a t-shirt. By the time we got to the kitchen mom had the food all set out. We sat down and enjoyed a nice long pleasant meal. Talking and visiting as we devoured my mom’s delicious food. We finished up and cleared the table. We put the dirty dishes in my dishwasher. Mom insisted we keep the leftovers then hugged us good bye. By then it was time for Jac to head to work for his shift. I helped him load his bike into my car bed and dropped him at work. I could tell Jac was still thinking about his conundrum in the back of his mind all through brunch and the ride to work. I had a good idea where he’d land, but I couldn’t wait to find out for sure. ——— Lance ——— As my alarm went off I thought to myself, yuck it’s Monday. Not that any day was better or worse than any other since I didn’t get the classic weekday schedule. I rolled out of bed going straight to the bathroom. I shared an apartment with my brother and we only had one bathroom. Of course he was in there showering. I needed to pee and I didn’t care to wait. I walked in, pulled down my pants, and sat on the toilet. I preferred to pee sitting. I didn’t like to have to try to aim while still half asleep. Plus why buy into the whole boys have to stand to pee thing? Never made sense to me. I peeked around the curtain at my naked brother. We were almost identical save he was 2 years older than me. I just tuned 20 several months ago and he was 22. We both stood 5’6 tall. We both had a very slim build with very little fat on us. He had slightly more muscle tone than me. Our skin tone and black hair also matched. We both had the same 6 inch uncut dick. His probably was a little thicker than mine. But my ass was 10x better than his. Another difference was that he had way more body hair than me. I was naturally smooth where he was more hairy. I could only seem to grow armpit hair and a few pubes. His was all over him. Of course I also had my painted nails, styled hair, plucked eyebrows, and superior fashion sense. He did well for a straight guy, but he didn’t compare to my shine! I pulled my head back and stoped peeking on my brother. I got up and flushed the toilet walking out of the room giggling as he yelled curses at me. I had to work today, but I had some time and I definitely needed a good fuck. I texted a hot daddy I messed with regularly. He was a sexy Brazilian guy with a massive 11 inch dick. He was 6’0 of hot hung daddy. In his late 40s or early 50s. He loved to fucked tight raw boy hole and even got off on fucking my poz hole as he slapped my ass cheek that had my scorpion tattoo on it. All while talking dirt to me. I loved it!!!! He got back to me quickly telling me to bring my sweet boy ass over so he could fuck me before work. I went to my room and got dressed, wearing a g-string under my clothes since that was his favorite. I keep a very natural and fiber heavy diet and had cleaned out last night so I knew I’d be fine without having to wait for the shower. I hurried down stairs and made my way to his apartment a few blocks away. He answered the door in a robe with nothing under it. It was open and his soft hog hung for all to see. It was 6 in soft which was as big as me hard. I walked in and stripped as usual only keeping my g-string on. I lowered to my knees and took his soft thick dick into my mouth. I staring working him hard using my throat and tongue while I used one of my hands to play with his big heavy hangy balls. They were full today so I knew I’d get a good load. I sucked him half hard and then used my other hand in combination with my oral skills to get him fully hard. He was one of only two dicks I hadn’t been able to deep throat in my life. He was super long and thick but I got 90% of it in my throat. He told me many times I’d was the only person that ever sucked more than half his dick when giving him head. He moaned as I worked his cock to its maximal state. He took the back of my head in his hand and started to face fuck me. ”Take that big fat dick slut! You are a born cock sucker! That mouth was made to suck cock!” He told me as he started to go to town on my throat. Luckly I’d had lots of practice and knew how to take a hard face fucking. He punished my throat for a good 10 minutes while continuing to dirty talk to me. He pulled me to my feet and carried me to the bed where he thew me face down and pulled my hips up. I arched my back instinctively. “Get that poz boy pussy ready for me!” He said as he slapped my ass hard on the cheek that had the tattoo on it. He dropped a tube of lube beside me. I opened it and lubed my fingers. I reached behind me and opened my hole using my fingers. Adding fingers as I went till I had all 4 in me and my hole was opened up. Daddy watched the whole time and told me how sexy seeing me play with my boy pussy was. He spit on his dick and jerked himself a few times. Then he spit on my hole and lined his massive cock head against it. He slowly pushed the head into me. Making me moan in pleasure as he stretched me open. He slowly entered my hole inch by inch till his balls hit my taint and he was balls deep. He let it sit there for a minute allowing my hole to stretch and get use to it. “My little slutty boy likes daddy’s big raw dick in his bussy doesn't he?” He asked me and then slapped my tat again. “Yes daddy! I love your dick in my poz bussy!” I moaned back to him. “Such a slutty boy he went and got knocked up. You let all the daddies fuck and fill you don’t you boy?” He ask as he started to slowly stroke in and out of my hole. “Yes daddy. I took raw cock and got impregnated. I just love big raw daddy dick so much!!” I whined as I started to meet his rhythm. “I love a slutty boy that lets daddy’s free use his bussy! A boy that isn’t afraid to take dirty seed! It shows he is committed to servicing his daddy!” He said before slapping my ass again. He began to really pick up speed then. Pistoning in and out of my hole. Slamming hard into my hole on each down stroke. Making me cry out in pleasure each time. All the while he continued his dirty talk and ass slapping. I’d have hand prints on them till tomorrow or the next day, but I loved it! He fucked me hard and deep for 15-20 minutes until his rhythm started halting and he got out of the sync he had been keeping. I knew his climax was near. He strengthened his grasp on my hips as he slammed one final time into my hole. Flooding my poz bussy with his huge load! I’d never asked his status and he never told me it. I was happy with the unknown. It even made it hotter in a way. He pulled his massive cock out of my hole and came around the bed to my head. He put his hand behind my head and guided me to his softening dick so that I could suck him clean. I loved tasting his cum and my juices as I sucked him deep. He slapped my ass one more time and told me I’d done a good job. That was the signal that it was time for me to go. I put on my clothes and made my way home as he went to his bathroom to shower. We’d been fucking for a few months now and we had the our system down pat. I went back by the house and got a quick shower and changed into my work outfit. My brother had taken the car as he worked further away so I had use a car ride app to get to work. I arrived a couple minutes early and found Jacob up front. He was his normal sweet self and greeted me fondly. We made small talk as I walked through the staff door and came around the wall to join him up front but seemed to have something in his mind. I made a note to talk to him about it after the dinner rush when it be just us and Ant. We helped with the end of the lunch rush and recovery. There was a slight lull but everyone was still here so I waited to talk to him. The dinner rush was busy but went by pretty fast. Soon it was just Jacob and me. Ant was there but he was doing inventory in the back. I asked Jacob what was on his mind and after a little convincing he let it out. He told me about his dinner and hot tube time with Buck. He also told me Buck revealed our gifting kink. He was still deciding about if he wanted to go on prep or not and was worried how that would affect his relationship with Buck. I tried to ease his concerns and made sure to let him know we’d all still love him like family even if he didn’t go the full way and get the gift. I also told him it was a decision he had to make for himself. No one else could. His situation and feelings were unique to him and he needed to make the decision that was best for him. We broke our little tongue wag and started to do our closing tasks. He continued to seem distracted by the situation. It didn’t affect his job but you could tell he was thinking about it as he worked. We were able to close and be out by 11:10. My brother was waiting with the car. Jacob was ridding home on the back of Ant’s motorcycle since they lived on the same street. I said goodbye to both of them and then joined my brother in our car for the ride home. Later that night as I laid down trying to fall sleep I wondered what Jacob would do and how long it’d take him to decide. ——————— I hope everyone enjoys this chapter. I wanted to give the full story on Trevor and Lance, plus what guy wouldn’t rely on his friends for advice when faced with this kind of decision?? We are definitely closing in on the end. A chapter or two (maybe 3) more and we will complete our story. I really appreciate all your positive feedback back. Thank you so much for reading along!!!

Hey guys...this is the first part of a short series I have written --------- Boybutt4older Desperately Seeking Grampa Part 1: “We won’t block you” The root of my obsession with older men, and my very own Grampa, started young. I was part of a typical small town boys club when I was younger. Like the scouts we would have weekly meetings and we had uniforms that we had to maintain and wear freshly laundered and ironed. We learned different skills to earn badges, learned basic life skills and hygiene like how to shower properly, how to start a campfire, set up a campsite with fire pit, latrine, tents, and orienteering. It was a club that gave young boys who had little male influence in their lives to be mentored in a healthy and productive way. For the first few years, my Grampa was the leader of our group. During that time, I had seen him naked when we all showered after a swim outing or during weekend trips to a rustic camp in the woods. Inexplicably my heart would race when I saw him lathered up with soap during our group showers. He wasn’t showing off. But I was entranced as his naked hairy body as it glistened with soap and he would bend over showing his meaty butt cheeks and hairy ass crack with the soap water cascading over his exquisite bum with his low hanging balls shifting back and forth. Other than those moments, he was just Grandpa in my mind and he never showed any favoritism toward me except for a couple of tender touches here or there when others were around. But sometimes on those camping weekends, me and the other boys would talk about how wide and girthy my Grampa’s cock was…we would whisper to each other in our dark tents at night sharing a flashlight as we rubbed our dicks inside our sleeping bags. Some boys said they had never seen a naked man and that they hoped their cocks would be as big one day so they could really tit fuck a big breasted woman or walk around with a big swinging dick. Those times formed me sexually and personally, and I always imagined my Grandpa as a mentor and father figure. I wanted to be a confident macho man just like him. Then one day, it was over and he was no longer the leader of our group and he moved far far away and my parents never brought him up. Folks said he had moved to California. Palm Springs. Being in a small town on Long Island, it seemed like a million miles away. I cried a lot because of this abrupt disconnection. I felt sad and abandoned. I had one photo of him and me. Me as tall as his waist stranding beside as we both saluted together in our uniforms. Fast forward some years, I only had dreams, sexual dreams, about the big dicked grandpa I lost contact with. At some point I learned about sites where I could create profiles looking for older men who kind of looked like him. Tall, gray haired, mustached, maybe not muscular but hung and kind and loving- that’s what I was looking for. So I started to create profiles on different sites in hope of finding my Grampa or men who looked like him. As I did, I learned about what men were into sexually. I learned about all kinds of weird acts like bukkake, cum dumping, rimming, drinking piss, even fisting and double penetration. I didn’t know what I was doing, and I had never been fucked, but as I watched more and more porn about men having anal sex, and seeing so many men have their asses filled with cum, sperm, semen, I began to crave that for myself. I thought it must be amazing to feel full of cum inside my butt. Those men all had an ecstatic look of joy on their cum drenched faces. I wanted to know what that felt like. I created a profile, a fantasy profile, on both tame and raunchy sites. I gave myself the handle “Boybutt4older” I had never been fucked but I uploaded pictures, many photos, of me showing off my butt with my soccer shorts pulled down, or with a jockstrap. I never showed my face. And I would caption the pictures like “Young hole for older cum”, “Virgin for mature hung cock” “Cum dump for old [banned word]”. Just taking those pics and adding those nasty captions made me feel so dirty and filthy and horny I constantly jacked off to the fantasy. Then on Sundays I would go to Our Lady Immaculate for the 9 am and 12 pm masses. I was a good altar boy. I loved acting and for those 3-4 hours I loved playing the role of the good servant of Christ knowing that I was a cock hungry virgin boy while carrying the Host and serving the priests. I learned about another site and it intrigued me. It was a site for men who didn’t use condoms when fucking. That sounded really hot to me. I knew it was dangerous but that intrigued me even more. With thousands of men around the world on that site, it had to mean that this was not uncommon or a bad thing to want. Not long after I created my profile on that bareback site I had a response from a couple. They were interracial. One called himself a lapsed Irish American Catholic and the other said he was Jamaican and they were a married couple who loved younger men and men who are looking to expand their horizons. The photos they shared didn’t show faces, but the photos depicted them kissing with their tongues licking each others lips. Hot! They hid their faces mostly. The Jamaican had a thick black mustache and the Irish American guy had a thick salt and pepper mustache too. Another photo showed them pulling on each other’s large and protruding nipples. Another photo showed the mustached Jamaican rimming the pale white hairy ginger ass of his lover while he sat below him - the white mounds of hairy butt meat squeezed through the toilet seat of a rim chair and the Jamaican’s face had disappeared deep inside it. WOW! Another photo showed the Irish American partner spraying cum onto the Jamaican’s puffy and wet asshole. That made me shoot my young sperm above my head. So, I sent them a message letting them know they had made a young guy cum really hard. “Nice,” was the reply. “Felt good spraying my poz seed on my slut husband’s asshole before I pushed my cum back inside him.” That really shocked me. Then I looked at their profile again and, yep, they said they were “ Poz Daddies”. I Googled the term and it meant they were “HIV positive”. Holy fuck. I shot my fucking load to that? They sent me a one-word message. “So?” I didn’t want to be rude so I replied. “I’m sorry. I am young and I do not have HIV. You guys are hot. Thanks for the jerk off material.” Anyway, I was on the other side of the country and was safe from ever having to meet them in person. They replied: “We’re glad it helped you get off. By the way, being poz means we have the best sex ever. No inhibitions. No regrets.” I thought about it, and of course, they are partners, married, whatever, they can share that with each other. It’s their choice. I responded. “That’s great you can share that with each other. I am happy for you.” They responded. “We share it with others too, if they want to experience the best sex of their lives.” With that message they attached a video. It was the Jamaican man, speaking with a very charming and sultry voice. His mustache was sliding up and down the pale hairy ass of his partner and making appreciative moans and grunts. But what I heard him say next really shocked me. “Husband, how many loads did you get in you tonight?” His voice was like honey to my ears…so smooth and masculine and like a song, it defied the raunchy words he was saying. The other man responded. “7 loads. 7 nasty loads of poz cum. Move back, I’m going to spray that holy seed back out. I can’t hold them in.” The mustached black man moved back only slightly and then all I heard was moans and grunts as the white man’s asshole farted out the poz cum. First, one or two squirts hit the chin of the black man, whose long tongue tried to lap them up, but then, as his mouth was open, more thick and watery poz seed sprayed out, some right into his mouth. Holy fuck! A few more loud and lewd fart noises and then some more sprayed onto the thick black mustache or up his nostrils. Oh man, this was so gross, but I couldn’t look away and then I couldn’t ignore my own cock hard and leaking… and in my mind I was encouraging the black man to drink it down as it sprayed like milk into his mouth and he laughed and said, “Oh, give me that nasty nut milk, baby…give me it all.” And then, an amazing thing happened. The Jamaican man turned to the camera, his stache dripping with poz cum and his husband’s scummy butt juices and he said “BoyButt4older, you could be enjoying this too with us”. He licked his lips and I heard him slurping up the toxic slop before he dove face first into the mature white man’s whored out fuckhole. Him calling me out personally was a psychological mind fuck and ecstatic experience all at once. I shot ropes of my young sperm and semen while crying “No, no, no” knowing that I had been aroused beyond measure in watching two older slutty HIV cum pigs relishing in sharing multiple poz cum loads sprayed from a cumwhore asshole into a hungry jizz pig mouth. This was so depraved and revolting. I slammed my laptop shut and I actually became angry at these anonymous poz mature men for turning me on to their sick, toxic, dangerous and depraved sexual behavior. The next morning, I sent them a message. “You guys are sick. Why show that to me? Why did you call me out in your video?” The reply was not what I expected. I was raging and meant to shame them. I wanted to judge them for their sexual desires and acts. They wrote: “We want you with us. Imagine us three together, embracing and snowballing those thick creamy poz loads that are in my mouth and we share them in a kiss.” Huh, interesting. Instead of replying rudely or blocking me, they replied in a friendly, almost loving manner. Not only that, they sent a picture of them kissing with long, scummy strings of saliva, which I assume was poz cum, between them. Their perversion, their shameless nastiness and sleaziness combined, made me so full of lust. I had been consuming so much porn that was so fake and repetitive, this was so different and powerful to me. This felt real. I ignored the throbbing of my own cock and the excitement I was feeling. I replied: “Guys, I am a young and healthy 20 year old. I have a great body, a good future ahead of me. What makes you think I am interested in your poz cum fetish? I don’t want AIDS.” The reply was very confusing. “All seed is sacred, son. Poz cum is blessed because of the commitment to loving cock that it symbolizes. In your profile you say you “Love cock”. Do you really “love cock” if you can’t accept poz cum as part of loving cock? If not, you won’t be getting much cock. Sorry, but that’s the truth. Anyway, your butt is so beautiful. We’d love to share cum with you, when you are ready.” Then they attached another photo. This one was really over the top: the white guy had a huge string of cum linking the wide pisshole of his thick penis to the floppy fat foreskin of the hung Jamaican and they added a caption “Buttboy4older, cum and taste us. This is another way our poz cocks kiss and make love to each other.” Again, they were being pleasant and kind with me whereas I was pretending to be grossed out while all I wanted was to be the one licking up their cum, poz or not, from those fat and sleazy Grampa cocks. And also, I thought about how much they must love each other to share those photos. How great it must be to not give a fuck and to show how you really are. That alone made me horny. But still, I couldn’t pretend I was fully on board. “I’m sorry. You can block me. But I’m not ready for this. Anyway, I’m on Long Island and you are in California. You both have incredible cocks and are super sexy…and I am turned on, somehow, despite myself. I’m still a Catholic and involved with my church. I’m sure I’m not your type after all. You can block me, if you want. I understand.” The reply was simple. “We won’t block you. We won’t ghost you. You have to find your own way on the Phallic Path. Peace and Love and may Cock bless you. We are here when you want to talk, or meet.” Phallic path? Huh? Did they mean a path to being poz or becoming more open and sexual, or both? Another mindfuck. The last photo they sent to me was of their hairy senior citizen genitals grinding against each other. The skinny pale ginger Irish American, his uncut stubby and fat penis meat with it’s silver and ginger pubes and hairy dangling balls pressed against the Jamaican’s much longer and thicker hairy sausage and nuts pressed together with the caption “In Cock We Trust” and the caption “Raw is Law. Bareback Only.” I had to search online for “Raw is Law” and “Bareback Only”. I had never heard those terms. But then, I learned about them quickly with a few clicks to shady pages and porn videos. Although I liked the idea of condomless fucking, it confirmed my suspicions. My cock thickened at the idea of not ever using condoms and only have a bare and unprotected cock inside me. But these men felt it necessary to add this as a caption to their photo to me. Why and why me?? I guessed that being married like them meant you don’t need to wear condoms with your spouse or partner. That made sense. It also excited me to think that maybe one day I could go “raw” and have my special man penetrate me and leave his sperm inside me. I got me hard to think that these two older men still fucked and shot their loads into each other. Very hot. And that they were interracial triggered me even more. I admired them for crossing so many boundaries and living their lives together fully and openly. I made a point of saving their photos on my phone and downloading them to my laptop. I’m glad I did. Because the next day, my father kicked me out of the house when he confronted me for being gay. Turns out, one of my Dad’s employees whom I recognized at a gloryhole booth in Queens started insinuating to him and his staff that his son (me) was a faggot. When my Dad confronted me on the phone, I didn’t deny it. He had a bad temper and mom had left him years ago. He had been a terrible and abusive father, so I had had enough. “Yep, I’m gay. And I hate you.” I shouted when he called me and confronted me with his coworker’s suspicion. After I hung up on him, I texted him: “By the way, your coworker Barry has a small uncut dick with a big dark mole on his knob. Here’s a photo of his cock about to go into my mouth. And look closely and you will see his cheap wedding band holding his unimpressive dick to my lips. Ask him about that!” I had sort of planned this scene of me leaving before and I had a backpack ready to go. I was out of the house before he could get home and had cash enough stashed away to help me for a few months. I was going west to find my Grampa whom I hadn’t seen in years. Rumor was that he was gay and my Dad disowned him, even though tit was his own father. Knowing that we shared being gay had filled my head with “what ifs” for years. I was sure he would welcome me.

Chapter 7 ——— Kenny ———— It had been a pretty exciting day. I woke thinking I only had to work a dinner to close shift tonight at the pizza shop. I sometimes have to also work my second part-time job. I only do it mainly for the love of it. I get 40+ at the shop so I really don’t need the second gig. However, I had always loved yoga and mediation and tai chi. I was introduced to them at various times in my life and fell in love with them all. Right after I had started at the shop I was talking with Ant one shift and told him the my loves when he asked what I did in my spare time. Knowing that I was new to the city having moved here with my now ex-boyfriend he recommended I check out the local community center. I looked into later that night after work and found out it wasn’t strictly a gay only center but the majority of the people that used it were queer. I figured it’d be a good way to meet new people and even tried to get the now ex to go with me (surprise he declined). I got there and just fell in love with it. After only a few months of attendance, and after me and the ex split, I saw a posting asking for a volunteer to teach a yoga for beginners class. Buck and Ant always promoted volunteering and giving back to the community so I figured I see about helping out. I started teaching that class and then after a few weeks the director asked me to also start and teach both a meditation and tai chi class. The center was looking for ways to grow and he thought both would appeal to the community. Now a year and a half later I was teaching 9 classes a week (3 of each). The community center and the shop worked with me to get a schedule so I could do both and not lose hours at the shop. Up till 6 months ago I volunteered my services but the center got a grant so the director paid me a small stipend every quarter to teach the classes. Anyway I had planned to spend the day cleaning, but I got a call from Buck telling me that our new guy Jacob needed to get moved out of his parent’s house pronto and asked if I could help. He also told me he wanted back up (not that he would need it, I have seen him box at the center a few times and I would go against him) in case Jacob’s step-dad was there and got stupid. Jacob was a cool kid and I of course agreed to help right away. I swung by a local market and got some boxes and tape. Then headed to meet them at the address Buck texted me. We got everything packed and loaded into Buck’s truck pretty quick. Jacob, the sweet boy, tried to pay me for helping which I declined. I told him we were bros and you don’t have to pay bros for help when you are in a bind. I didn’t know the drama and didn’t need to. I knew Buck would handle it. I just gave him a hug and I told him we were there for him. He thanked me and got in the truck with Buck. After they left I had to get to the store for my shift. I was closing with Lance tonight. Him in the kitchen and me up front as per usual. It was always a great time working a shift with him. We were steady all night and had our normal dinner rush but nothing we couldn’t handle. Ant had been there since opening so he went home for a few hours that night before coming back to lock up and pull the drawer and everything. Jayden used to be the third person trained to lock up so Buck and Ant didn’t have to be the only ones. They were training Trev on how to do it, but they hadn’t had him fly solo yet. Plus he was off tonight after working lunch and the dinner rush. The call to help our new boy move out or working the shift with Lance wasn’t the only interesting things that happened that night. I had been talking with a guy on a notorious raw sex only hookup app that had a lot of chasers on it. He had been curious about poz sex and gifting. I had been talking him through it and answering his questions. Much like Buck had with me before he made me one of his scorpion boys. That happened a few months after my ex and I split, I’d had a crush on Buck from the start. When I expressed it he said he was interested in me but then told me his status. I hadn’t heard of gifting or pozzing or the Poz brotherhood or anything before. Within a few weeks I was on my back begging for Buck to infect me. It was the best choice I ever made. Now I was helping another guy join the brotherhood. I knew the shop did that for a few VIP customers and I had even been the delivery guy a few times. But this was separate from that and from. It was personal. The guy was DL, closeted, and hadn’t share anymore than necessary. But I could tell from what I knew he was hot! I knew I was no slob. I had turned 30 this year but I was told I look 26-27. I was average height at 5’9, and was height weight proportionate. I didn’t have abs but I also didn’t have a gut. I was hairy all over but on my head and face which I purposely keep shaved. I had about 30 tats on me including the red scorpion on my shoulder that matched all other boys tats. I had several piercings. My nose, multiple in my ears (but no gages), my nips, my belly button, my gouch, and the favorite of the guys I fucked: my PA and my Jacob’s ladder. It was a big ladder, most people were surprised when I pulled out my 9.5 in thick dick. It was the most un-average thing about me as far as body type when. I pretty sure I had the biggest dicks of all the scorpion guys, Buck and Ant included. Even though I was very well endowed I was 100% vers. I love either bunk or to flip equally. The guy I was taking too had a good body. His profile said he was 24 years old, bi, a former D1 athlete, 6’2 tall with 200lbs of muscle, Latino, and had a 7 in uncut cock. I also learned he was a complete bottom when with men. Well he had messaged me while I was working and he was finally ready to take that step and let me knock him up. I messaged him back as soon as I got off work and we arranged for him to come to my place in an hour. I got home and got everything ready. Straightened up my room, made sure I had cold water bottles in the fridge, and got the lube out on the bed side table. When I answered the knock at my door I was very pleasantly surprised. Where my body (minus the embellishments) was almost the text book example of average he was the dictionary example jock and of conventionally good looking. He matched his profile information to a T. Tall, well defined body and muscle, and later would I’d confirm he was also truthful about his package. He didn’t have a single tar or piercing on his body. His skin was a warm brown and he had dark brown hair in the normal places but not too much of it. He has beautiful piercing green eyes and a sexy smile that could melt butter. He introduced himself as Jon when I got him into the living room. I provided the water bottle as a way to help break the ice. We fumbled through some small talk till he said fuck it and took me in a passionate kiss. We stood in the living room making out. Feeling each other all over as we stripped the clothes off one another. I stopped at his jock as he was super sexy in it and I loved fucking a guy in a jock. He got me totally naked. When he saw my pierced dick he dropped to his knees and started to examine them. Taking my half hard cock in his hand and feeling all the piercings. “I have never seen a guy with piercing on his junk. Or with so many tats. You are sexy as fuck man!” He said in a very deep voice. “Yea, wait till you feel the piercing in your ass. They will drive that prostate crazy baby” I replied as he continued his examination. He clearly like what he say as his uncut dick was full mass with the head poking up out of his jock. He took my head and PA into his mouth. Tasting the ring and my rapidly swelling head. Just by sucking on my head/PA he got me rock hard almost instantly. He started to take my big poz dick down his throat inch my inch. Slowly making his way to my pubes. He didn’t get all the way down, most couldn’t, but got a good 3/4ths down. For a guy with so little experience he really knew how to give head. He had my legs shaking and me telling him what a good cock sucker that he was as he went to town. When I had to stop him so I didn’t cum I pulled out of his mouth and joined him on the floor. Laying on my back I told him to sit on my face. I loved eating his hole as he sat on me. He was moaning as he jerked his dick in his jock with one hand and steadied himself with his other hand on my chest. I ate his sweet raw neg brown hole for at least 20 mins. Making sure I got it loose and ready to be opened. ”Fuck baby I need you to fuck me so bad!!” He cried out climbing off my face. He pulled me up and sat me on the sofa and climbed on top of me facing me. As he lined my now leaking charged dick up with his sweet neg hole we started making out. He occasionally spit on his hand and reached behind him to lube up my dick and his hole. ”I have lube in the other room baby. I can go get it.” I told him as my PA touched his hole. ”No, I want a spit fuck. Between that and the piercings it gives a better chance of getting your strain. I been wanting this for years and now I have decided to do it I am not taking any chances.” He told me as my PA and fat dripping cock head pushes against his very tight raw hole. It took a good 2-3 minutes to just work the head into his hole. He moaned in ecstasy when my head finally popped into his hole. He threw his head back and closed his eyes as he began to slowly take all of my 9.5 inches little by little. When he finally hit my pubes he pulled his head forward and leaned over and started kissing me as he slowly started to fuck himself on my massive poz dick. I had learned over the years it was always best to let a bottom ride me first to get open and used to my big dick before I took charge. He slowly speed up his riding moaning more and more as he accelerated. We alternated between kissing and him putting head in my neck and kissing me there. He started playing with my nipple piercings, which was a direct line to my dick. I was as hard a steel in his hole as he rode me. My balls were full and churning with dirty seed. “Fuck baby your hole feels so good on my poz dick!! You’re sexy as fuck!! I am ready to deposit my first toxic babies in your ass!” I told him as my hands roamed his body and he continued to ride me. “You going to give me more than one charged load daddy?” He asked me as he picked up his speed even more. “Oh yea, you are going to ride one out of me then I am going to fuck a second one into that neg hole boy!” That made him made go farel. I gripped his hips and started to drive upward meeting his downward thrusts. “Fuck baby here it comes. Take this dirty seed in your hole. Daddy is knocking you up boy!!” “Yes daddy knock me up!! Give it to me!! Make me poz!!” He moaned as I filled his tight neg hole full of my charged nut. I didn’t have time to rest because as soon as I finished cumming he jumped off my lap and was down on his knees sucking my dick clean. There was red on my PA and pink cum on my dick. “That’s a good sign you got scrapped and my cum is absorbing into your blood stream boy.” I said through moans as he sucked my softening dick. He didn’t answer but just kept sucking me and brought me back to 95% hardness. I pulled him up and kissed him tasting my cum and his juices on his tongue. I moved him to doggy position leaning him over the back of the sofa. I lined my big raw poz dick up against his hole and shoved it in balls deep in one hard thrust. I could tell it took his breath away but his hole had loosened and there was plenty of cum from the first fuck so I knew it wouldn’t hurt too bad. I started to piston in and out of his hole. Hard deep fast strokes. Making sure to angle it so I knew I was hitting his prostate with each stroke. My PA and Jacob’s ladder rubbing his insides as I made him quake and tremble. I fucked him hard now that the gentle fucking was behind us. I pulled his hair as I fucked him. Slapping his ass as I pounded him deep. He told me he liked it a little rough and I was going to make sure I gave that to him. After 7-8 minutes of intense pounding his prostate had been stimulated to the point he couldn’t hold his cum anymore. “Fuck daddy you are going to fuck the cum out of me!! I am about to blow my last neg load!!” “Fuck yes boy!! Shoot that cum!! I am bout to impregnate you again with my toxic seed!!” I answered as I continued to pound him. We came at the same time. Me deep in his second hole and him hands free all over his chest, abs, face, and some on my sofa. I pulled out of him and turned him around and licked his cum from all over his body. I pulled his head down and kissed him with my mouth full of his last neg load. We made out sharing his cum. Afterward he put a plug he’d brought with him in his hole to keep my high viral cum in his hole. His aim to give an even better chance of my strain taking. I doubt he needed it, I put two hige and very toxic loads in him balls deep! We went to the bathroom to shower and clean off. Making out and feeling each other up as we did. He got dressed and thanked me for helping him fulfill his dream. I told him it was definitely my pleasure and that if he needed another load I’d be glad to recharge him (or try again if it didn’t take). I kissed him good night before I opened the door so he would feel more comfortable. He left and fast walked to his mustang. He was gone before I’d had the door closed and locked. I was tied after all the cleaning, helping move Jacob, work, and then the fuck marathon. I had a yoga class followed by a meditation class at 8 in the morning so that only left me few hours to sleep before I would be up. I set my alarm and feel into bed. I knew that the sleep deprivation was so worth it! I closed my eyes and passed into the dream realm. ——- Jacob ———— I woke up startled forgetting for a minute where I was. Then I breathed a sigh of relief as I settled back into my pillows. I got up and made my way to the kitchen to get a glass of water. All I had brought with me yesterday was my clothes, my old laptop, a few nicknacks and keep sakes I had in my room, my important documents, my gaming chair I got from my grand parents on my moms side for Christmas last year, a old small tv I had in my room, and my bedding (sheets, pillows, and quilt my dad’s mom made me before she passed). That was it and I hadn’t had time to go and get anything last night. Luckily I only worked the dinner/closing shift tonight and I could go get the necessities before then. I needed a coffee maker, towels, and food for sure. The apartment already had a microwave. There was a small set of silverware, a spatula, a few plates and bowls, a pot, and a frying pan. Most of it looked like it was left behinds by the previous owner but I could get some soap and clean them good and use them till I saved up to replace them. I was getting dressed when there was a knock at the door. I opened it to find Ant standing there with two travel mugs of coffee one in each hand. A big smile on his face. ”Welcome to the neighborhood!” He said cheerfully. “Umm you live near by? I saw Buck park across the street last night but I didn’t know you lived near by.” I told him a little confused and surprised. “Oh I live right next to him. You see my bike right there.” He pointed to the drive next to Bucks. I hadn’t seen it last night but I was clear today. “Oh well that’s cool! Though living by both your bosses may be a little bit of a downer!” I teased him as I opened the door and motioned for him to come in. He handed me a coffee as he walked by me. That too surprised me. But it smelled delicious and I dint argue. He pulled a few sugar packets and a small travel sized container of what looked like milk or creamer out of his pants pocket and put them on the table. “Ah we aren’t that bad!! I mean what other boss would bring you coffee with the fixings?” He said as he exaggeratedly motioned to the table as he made a goofy face. “True, I guess I can stay for a while then.” I joked back at him with a small laugh. ”Good. Now make your coffee so we can head to the store. I am sure you need a few things.” He told before taking a sip of his own coffee. I tried to argue with him as I made my coffee, but he would have none of it. He said he had drove Buck to work then borrowed his truck so he could help me. Buck and Trevor were working, Lance didn’t have a car, and Kenny had his classes so that left him to be the chauffeur for the day. I tried to push back one more time and was told I was part of the family now and he wouldn’t have me trying to ride my bike loaded down with stuff or try to carry it on the bus. End of discussion. I reluctantly agreed but sincerely thanked him for his help. We left the house and climbed into the borrowed truck. It didn’t take long to get to the store. We were able to get most everything I needed there. I made sure to be frugal as I only had so much till pay day. I only got what I need and only things on sale or off brand stuff. While we were at the store Ant bought me a box of pots and pans. I would have argued but he called it a house warming present. I accepted and thanked him, even if I thought him and the guys were all being too generous for someone they had known less than a month. We left the store and went to the market to get a few staples and ingredients for a few simple, cheap, and easy meals. The market wasn’t far from my apartment so after I got paid or got my tips tonight I could run there for other stuff I needed or wanted. We got back to my apartment and unloaded everything. I put everything away. It wasn’t much but it was a start toward what I needed. I was putting the last of my things in the barhroom when there was a knock at the door and I heard Ant answer it. When I walked back into the kitchen there were two styrofoam containers on the table and two bottles of soda. Ant was pulling napkins and plastic silverware from a bag. “My aunt makes the best BBQ in the city. Plus there are sides. I also got you the soda I know you drink. My cousin was out making deliveries and dropped this by for us.” He said as though it wasn’t that big of a deal. I was just plain overwhelmed with all the love he and the others had shown me over the last 36 hours. I walked up to him and hugged him hard. He just hugged me back and only released me when I let go of him. We sat and ate a late lunch together. He left after that to go home and get ready for work. He was closing too. He told me he’d take me too and back from work since we were on the same shift if that was ok with me. I agreed and not long after we were at work. Trev and Ant worked the back and me and Kenny were up front during the dinner rush. Buck was floating and visiting with waiting customers. After it slowed down we went down to just me and Ant. It was a good shift and I enjoyed closing with Ant. At 11 he closed us down, counted out the drawer, locked everything in the safe, and gave me my share of the cash tips. It was around $150 which I planned to use to go back to the market tomorrow. We went out the back door and locked up then traveled home. We chatted as Ant drove. He dropped me at my house and waited till I was inside to pull off. I really loved these guys. They were truly more of a family than just a bunch of guys that worked together. I showered then laid in bed and thought of Buck standing in the lobby all sexy, charming, and buff as he talked to the guest. I was almost to dick-stracted that to work. I closed my eyes and jerked my hard cock to Buck. Imagining what he looked like naked. How his hands would feel on my skin. What his mouth would taste like. Or better yet what his dick would taste like. How it would feel to have him open my virgin hole for the first time. I erupted a huge load all over my T-shirt I wore to bed (luckily I had a stacked washer dryer in the hall closet). I took my shirt off and threw it in the corner where my future laundry hamper would go. I slept so deep and good that night with dreams of big strong Buck! ————————— I really wanted to use this chapter to really introduce the final scorpion boy to you all. I know we only had a brief look into Lance but we had almost nothing on Kenny. I will make sure to flush out Lance more in the future too. I’m really enjoying this story and I hope you guys are too! Thank you again for all the great reactions and comments!! It is really nice to have all the positive feedback! Hope you all enjoy this chapter and there will be more to come!

Okay I feel like I made this update a bit soon so there will probably be a wait before we get the final chapter 5 if you guys like where this is headed that is lol. Part 4: The Bear Continued A couple hours passed and our sleeping beauty has been such a good busy boy. His hole was beyond gaped, there were used rubber found from the trash cans fucked into his hole. Guys were trying to dp the boy. I waited my turn in line to get another round of him and damn this hole was well used. I reached into the hole to slap his face to see if he showed signs of waking but looks like he was out hard. Perfect. I put a ball gag over his mouth just incase and raped a second load into him. I noticed my big dicked highly viral friend was next and just had to watch the show. The boys hole was plenty lose and destroyed but still my budy said it was squeezing him and sucking him in. I encouraged the onslaught taking videos the whole time. "Fuck give that ass up boi! Uhggggg" He shot what had to have been a massive load, it's not often a bottom can take his kind of brutal breeding. He pulled out and ibwas able to capture a stream of cum pouring from the boys hole. Just then I got a text from his husband saying he was here. I couldn't believe he actually came. "Meet me at the bar, I'll by you a drink" I wanted all of his inhibitions gone, don't want to risk him recognizing the hole for tonight's events. I went up and saw him. He was watching the screen as his husband's hole was getting raped. I didnt even bother putting away my dick, it was still semi hard from the ring and glistening with the loads from the hole I just fucked. "Hey glad you could make it, how do you like the live feed of tonight's slut hole?" "Haha glad I came, I was honestly debating on not showing but I haven't heard from the husband so I figured why not" I noticed he was trying not to look at my dick. "Well im glad you did, your gonna love this hole, but we have time lets get you a drink, what ever you want on me" I asked the bartender to get my buddy here a "Special" drink. He ordered his cocktail not knowing he was also getting a dose of G. He downed it fast. "Wow your either excited or nervous lets get you another one" "Yeah a mix of both, never done anything like this, I didnt even know this kind of bar existed I mean looks like your enjoying yourself" The bartender made him a second "special" cocktail. He sat and drank this one a little slower watching the screen again. I sat next to him and told him how good this boys hole felt, I could see him rubbing his hardening bulge. He asked how long hes been down there like that and told him just a couple hours now. I told him if he wanted he could jerk himself while he finished his drink. But he said he didnt want to waste his load on his hand and looked at me. "Well maybe you could help our bartender here, hes been busy making drinks and hasn't gotten to play yet." "What does he want to get fucked right here?" "Oh no hes all top man maybe you can kerk one out of him tho? A little thank you for his services" The G was doing its job well and after some contemplation he agreed. The bartender walked out from behind the bar dick already out leaking precum and sat on his other side. He took it firmly in his hand and started jacking him watching the screen. I told him how hot it was watching them and convinced him to get undressed. They were really getting into it, my buddy tho can get a bit aggressive and it started to show as he pulled him up and bent him over the counter, he instantly freaked telling him hes a top and doesn't get fucked. My buddy was trying to calm him down and let him know he just wanted to feel an ass and would still just jerk off. He kept rubbing across his hole lubing him up with precum making his ass slick. "This feels amazing man, you know you have a nice ass" He didnt really respond he seemed nervous but clearly aroused from the moans. My buddy said he was getting close and kept brushing his tip across the guys hole. "Fuuuckkkk here it comes, I edged for too long " He pushed forward just barely penetrating him as he started to shoot spurt after spurt of his load, the first two spurts shooting decently far into his hole before the guy moved forward making the rest shoot across his back and ass. It was fucking hot. I was wondering if I could get into that hole tonight. "Damn thanks man I needed that, here let me get you a drink on me" He made him a special jack and coke G special. Which he gladly accepted. I walked behind him, letting him know that he was covered in cum. I asked for a rag and offered to wipe him down, which he accepted. I got behind him and couldn't help but get rock hard. As I wiped his back I could feel my tip rub the insides of his Crack and it felt amazing, I told him to bend over so I could get it all. When he did I could see some of my buddy's load leaking out, fuck that was hot I couldn't wipe that away. "There we go all done, how about you finish that drink and we head down and join the fun?" He agreed and went headed down. I caught a devilish grin from my buddy as we went down. As we got down there there was alot of chanting about breeding the bitch, and how his hole will never be the same. I could tell it was turning this guy on. He was eyeballing all of the equipment down here tho he could barely see. We made our way to the maze area. He was jerking it the entire time waiting his turn. We were finally up next and he couldn't hold his excitement anymore. The second the guy ahead of us breed the boy he dove in and was ravenous on his hole. He was fucking him like he was sex starved. It was so hot to watch i couldn't help but pull out my phone and record the onslaught. He slammed in and breed him deep but wasnt done he started fucking again this time slower enjoying the feeling. I just couldn't help but notice the load leaking out of him. I had to feel it I started poking at his hole sliding my tip in bit by bit. He felt like a virgin hole. But my buddys lube was the lube we used. He ended up fucking himself onto me deep. He was moaning hard this G was clearly doing its job. So I started slamming into him deep forcing him to take it rough until I breed him deep fucking my buddys load deeper into him. Im sure hes upstairs watching and already touching himself again. "Sorry man I couldn't help myself you just looked so hot." "Its fine fuck i need to sit down" I told him thats only natural with the fuck he just had. So I walked him towards the stairs the main entry way to the dungeon was for the most part empty now so I told him to just have a seat on the bench to rest. As he sat there i massaged his shoulders and he just moaned in pleasure. I told him to lay down and I'll give him a massage as a thank you for using his hole. I can't believe he actually did. I got ontop of him, rubbing my dick in his Crack brushing across his hole lubing myself up with the loads hes leaking. It didnt take long before I heard snoring. Fuck yes it's on now. I slid into him with ease and started long dicking him working my load as deep as I could. Almost like he could sense it my buddy came down, and with a hood thank God! I told him we have a second sleeping beauty here and started fucking his hole as hard as I could to show he was completely out. But fuck it was too much and I ended up breeding him again. "Damn his hole is practically virgin, won't be for long tho." I asked my buddy to put the hood on him and help me get him strapped into the fuck bench. My buddy gladly helped with this. Once he was nice and restrained with a hood on hiding the fact that he was passed out my buddy wanted his turn in his hole. "Oh im gonna make sure he feels this in the morning, he should of just let me breed him at the bar." I thought i was raping his hole my buddy was really raping his hole. He was trying to fuck him thru the bench. There was a small crowd starting to form by us as well. "Fuck yes gonna poz this hole up deep. You stupid fucking bitch" He let out some primal grunts and shoved in so deep it thought he was going to break the bench. When he pulled out there was so much cum flowing from his hole, which was clearly damaged because there was alot of pink, you could see it even in the red light. He got off of him and emidiatly one of the guys took his place and started raping his hole. They're both going to wake up pregnant. Me and my buddy went back upstairs to watch from the monitors fuck tonight couldn't get any better. I couldn't help but wish they would wake up and beg to be freed. I want them to know they're both nothing but little poz sluts for my and any other man's load. I want them to fully submit and feel every inch of my dick as I breed them up again. Im sure my buddy will have no problem helping me with that before we let them go in the morning. I sat with my buddy and he made us a drink while we watched the onslaught on their holes. End of part 4 Hope you all like it, stay kinky 😈

Chapter 6 I woke to the feel of pressure against my hole. First just light then more intense till my eyes flew open when a very large cock head popped through my ring. I gasped for air. ”Shhh cousin, it’s just me. I woke up and saw your ass and remembered how you tried to sit on my dick yesterday morning so I figured I give it to you. I used the lube in your beside table on my dick and your hole.” My cousin Mark said as he eased another inch of his massive thick 11 in dick into my hole . ”I thought you were a bottom.” I replied in a slightly strained voice. His dick was big and despite being an experience bottom the stretch was painful before my hole opened and got use to it. “You topped last night and now this morning?” “Yea I have topped more in the last 12 hours than I have in probably a couple years. Last night I couldn’t miss out on working your toxic seed into those guys. This morning I saw that ass and decided I want my last neg load to go in your hole.” Mark said as he again put another inch or two in me. Pulling my whole body closer to him so he could lean in and kiss my neck as he continued to enter me. As his big shlong bottomed out in me, I moaned deeply. It felt so good now that I had opened up. I was as full as I had ever been. He was not the longest or the thickest I had taken but he definitely had came in first when you took both into consideration. Long and thick! ”Be quiet cousin, your parents are down the hall.” He said as he started to move in and out of my poz hole. “We don’t want them to hear. Plus we have to be quick, we only have like 15 minutes before we have to get ready and go get your brother and the guys and get to the church” I nodded in response and stated to moved back against his strokes. His big raw neg dick really opening my poz hole up. I was fully hard as he fucked me and my precum came fast and faster as he picked up the speed of his strokes. Mark was kissing my neck and playing with my nipples as he assaulted my hole the best he could while we were on our sides and trying to keep quite. I reached down and started to stroke my dick to match his strokes. Both of our breathing was heavy. We were naked on the bed with the sun shinning on us as my cousin used his big raw cock to fuck what would be his last neg into my hole as I very quietly moaned and begged for more. Finally I couldnt hold it anymore. Mark was hitting my prostate just right and his big hog made the feeling even more intense. “I am going to cum!” I told Mark with maybe 30 seconds warning. My hole tightened around him as my first huge jet of toxic seed shot out of my dick. He moaned in my ear as my next jet went flying. “Fuck, I wanted to swallow that poz seed! But damn that hole is squeezing my dick. I am going to nut. Take my last neg cum cousin.” Mark said as I felt him start to shoot load after load of his baby batter into my poz hole. We both continued to cum for another 30 seconds or so. Then I remained cuddled up against his warm strong chest as we caught our breath. We had gotten almost no sleep last night, but I wouldn’t have changed that of anything and this was the prefect wake up call. We had been cuddling maybe 3 or 4 minutes when the alarm on my phone went off signaling the start of the big day. We both climbed out of bed and went to the shower for a very quick rinse off. Our suits and stuff would all be at the church. The wedding coordinator, a guy named Shawn, had arranged for all that to be delivered there since most the groomsmen were traveling from out of town. So we didn’t need to dress up to much. I threw on boxers, sweatpants, and an undershirt. Mark borrowed a similar outfit from me. We walked downstairs at 7:50 am and went to the kitchen to grab a quick breakfast to take on the go. Mark didn’t drink last night and I didn’t drink much so we didn’t have hangovers. We could tell no one was home as we went through the house. We left the house right at 8:00 am and were to the hotel a little after 8:15 am. We knocked on the door and a very drowsy and slightly hungover Dennis answered the door. His eyes lit up a little when he saw us and purposely looked down at our crotches and smiled. He then put his straight mask back on and open the door for us to come in. “Smith and Mark are here. Tim get out of bed and get moving.” He then turned back to us. “Mike is in the shower. He woke up a little bit ago but is hungover worse than us and needed to get cleaned up from last night. We also have feed him 2 cups of coffee. He has a third in there.” “Ok thanks. I will go in and make sure he is almost ready. We have to go soon.” I said as I entered the bathroom. Mark sat in a chair by what the hotel qualified as a desk. He talked with Tim and Dennis as they got dressed and ready. I walked in to see my naked brother leaning against the wall of the shower with the hot water just pouring over him. Even hungover he was still hot. His dark brown hair wet and sticking to his hot body. His big dick hanging over his bull sized balls. His strong legs flexing to hold him up at the angle he stood. “Wakey wakey sleepy head” I said as I nudged him. “You need to finish up and get dressed. We have to get to the church for rehearsal.” “I am awake you ass.” He hissed at me as he opened his eyes and stood straight. “I was just trying to clear my head. All the drinks last night. The crazy hot sex with the stripper. I mean she made me cum twice in 30 minutes. Once in her mouth and once in her pussy. It was great. But I am wore out!” “Poor straight boy getting to much pussy before his weeding. Suck it up buttercup, we need to go.” I laughed as I turned off the shower. He laughed in response to my teasing and climbed out of the shower and took the towel I handed him. As he was drying his hair I lowered my self in a squat in front of him and took his plump member in my mouth. He got hard almost instantly. His big fat 8 inch dick filled my moth and throat. I knew we didn’t have practically any time but I wanted his nut down my throat. I broke out all the stops and used every trick I had to give the best blow job I could. It took four and a half minutes to make him blow his huge load down my throat as he held the back of my head hard against his pubes. I knew it took all his power not to make any noise as I blew him and he shot his huge load. I rose from my squat, kissed him gently, handed him his coffee from the bathroom counter, and took his towel and finished drying him off. “Fuck big bro you are the best fucking cocksuker in the world. Thank you.” He said and then kissed me. He got his underwear on and walked out of the bathroom where I heard Mark offer him his clothes we brought from the house. We all climbed into the car a few minutes later. All three of the guys dressed similarly to Mark and I. We drove over to the church and walked in and were directed to the chapel. There was a small food table set out at the back of the room that we all moved toward and got food. The guys at the hotel hadn’t ate and Mark and I were still hungry after our small to go breakfasts we ate in the car on the way to the hotel. We were 10 minutes early. Most everyone was there but Steven, the bride’s brother, and our mom. Dad and uncle James were in pew talking to Beth’s dad and grandfather. The brides maids were all in another corner talking. Beth’s niece who was the flower guy and her nephew who was the ring bearer were with Beth’s grandma since their mom and the maid of honor, Beth’s sister, was presumably with Beth. Two minutes before 9, Beth’s mom, our mom, Steven, and Beth’s sister all walked in with Shawn the wedding coordinator. Beth wasn’t going to be part of the rehearsal as they were keeping strong to the don’t see the bride before the wedding tradition. Shawn took us all in hand and stared the rehearsal. I kept my eye on him as we went. When I was standing there (which there was a lot of that for the best man) I examined his movement and mannerisms. He clearly was gay. Leaned toward fem without being flamboyant. Was pretty good looking. Stood about 5’6 and had brown hair with blonde highlights. He was thin, but not skinny as far as I could tell. He was wearing a suit and looked very professional. The rehearsal went on for a while. Way longer than I thought was needed. A little before 11 we broke. We were sent to the groomsmen room to eat a small lunch and then get dressed. We were feee till we were needed for wedding pictures at 12:30. The bride, maid of honor, and brides maids were doing there pics as we got ready. Then would eat as we took our pictures. The doors would open for guests at 1:30 and the wedding would start promptly at 2. Dad and uncle James, who weren’t groomsmen, joined us as we ate and got ready. We all talked bull shiting and teasing Mike as we got ready. We walked into the church’s chapel at 12:30 on the dot. Shawn ran things with a joyess efficiency. At 1:30 we were released and the doors were opened. We all greeted and talked with the guest as they arrived. The ushers were two of our more distant cousins in their late teens. We took our places and at 2 on the dot the ceremony started. It took a bit over an hour, which again seemed too long to me. They kissed and walked out together and made their way to our house. Shawn’a assistant had been at the house in our barn making sure all was set for the reception since 10 am. He had also brought Beth’s reception dress to the house so she could change there. Shawn, Mom, and Beth’s mom all drove to the house in a trail car behind the wedded couple. The rest of us talked and mingled a bit as we slowly made our ways to the parking lot to head toward the house. The reception wasn’t till 5 but they need pictures before the reception since the bride and groom could now be together. I rode home with Dad and Mark with his dad uncle James. Tim and Dennis took their car (the one I borrowed the night before) over. It had been a nice wedding and the day a was beautiful fall day. We pulled up to the house and parked. The parking attendant Shawn hired tried to tell us where to park but changed his tune when dad told him he lived there. We parked in dad’s normal spot in the garage and walked over to the barn. Mike, Beth, mom, and Beth’s mom were already there. When the rest of the weeding party arrived pictures were taken. That took till after 4. When they were done Beth and Mike went to the house so she could change and he could relax. The rest of use stayed in the barn and had a drink. Those not in the wedding party started to trickle in around 4:30. More and more showed up until the place was full. The band was playing in their spot and the bartender was taking drink orders. The caterers and servers were in their place preparing to whisk out the plates as soon as they were given the cue. At 5 pm exactly Mike and Beth walked in the side barn door positioned right behind the long table in front set for the wedding party. Thunderous applause erupted as they came in and took their seats. My brother had lost his tie and had his coat unbuttoned but the rest remained the same. Beth was in a new dress and looked very refreshed. The rest of the wedding party took their seats on at the table on either side of the bride and groom. Food, drink, and speeches followed. All coordinated perfectly by Shawn. After the meal, which was delicious, the traditional first dance, parents dance, etc took place. That was followed by open dancing. It was a good time for all, even I had a good time. At 8pm we all lined up as the happy couple exited under a hail of confetti as they made their way to the waiting car that was taking them to the airport and the honeymoon in the Caribbean our parents had paid for. The party continued going for a little while after but thinning out significantly after their departure. It was around 10 when the last of the stragglers made their ways home. Uncle James and Mark had headed home around then. When we hug goodbye Mark whispered in my ear he wanted a recharge next time I was in town. Steven told me similarly he wanted to poz my hole the next time we were together before he left. Even Tim and Dennis whispered promises of future sex when they left. By 10:30 I was a little tipsy. I was the only one left in the barn besides the staff. The caterers were long gone. The band was breaking down their equipment. The bartender was working behind the bar. Thats when I saw Shawn come up and hug and kiss the bartender. At that moment I noticed they had matching wedding bands. A diabolical idea came into my head. Shawn walked away and made his way toward the back area where bathrooms had been installed when dad converted the barn to a kind of family event center. I followed him back and found him taking a piss. The urinal was an open stall. I walked up beside him and without blinking pulled out my half hard member and let loose a nice hard long piss. “You planned a great wedding.” I told him as I continued to look ahead like a straight guy would. I could tell Shawn was looking at my growing cock. He seemed to be transfixed by it. He broke out of the spell we he realized I had talked to him. “Thank you. I am glad it was such a hit” he stammered to me. He had been finished peeing for a few seconds now. As I finished my piss and shook my now almost completely hard dick his eyes followed every bounce. I knew I had him hooked. “Like what you see there darling” I said in my best southern accent which I rarely used anymore. He blushed and looked up as I stared down at him. He had beautiful eyes and an even prettier mouth. He had a small thin penis, maybe 4 inches, that was fully hard. His mouth moved but he failed to say anything. “Well don’t just stand there like a fish. Put those pretty lips on my dick boy!” I commanded. He dripped to his knees, his inner cum slut coming out. He took my dick in his mouth, sucking the last drops of piss from my slit. I watched him feebly try to suck my massive rock hard 8.5 inches cock. When I got tired of him being incompetent I took him by the back of the head and started to face fuck him. He choked and drooled on my dick as I made him gag. But eventually we got 3/4th of it down his throat. Resulting in a half decent blow job. When I grew tired of him blowing me, I forced him to his feet and bent him over the bathroom sink. I squatted behind him and started eating his hole. It was nice and tight. Pink with just a pinch light brown hair around his hole. I dove in and had him moaning in seconds. Once I felt he was wet enough I half stood behind him and lined my dick put to his hole. I looked in the mirror and saw him looking back with fear and excitement in his eyes. “I don’t bottom” he haltingly told me “My husband is the bottom.” “Well he is busy washing glasses and your hole is here. Plus I can tell you want my dick in your hole boy. Tell me you want it.” I said and spit on my cock and started to rub it in to get it lubed up. “I do. I really do. Do you have a condom? We are monogamous so we aren’t on prep or anything.” He replied as his hole began to wink at me. “You know you don’t want a condom. Tell me to put it in raw boy.” I said as I looked him in the eye. My fat raw head against his neg hole leaking poz precum on his unknowing hole. ”Ok, but don’t tell my husband. Stick it in me raw. He said. “Stick it in you raw what boy.” I said as I slapped his ass and put more pressure on his hole. More toxic cum working into his hole. “Stick that big raw dick in my hole sir!” He replied. I drove half my massive poz dick into his neg tight boy hole in one push. Making sure to cover his mouth before I did so. He scream/moaned into my hand. I pulled back a little and then went balls deep in his sweet tight warm neg hole. His muffled cries continued. Within a minute or two of me starting to fuck him his cries turned to moans. His body relaxed and started to meet my thrusts. I could remove my hand by then. His moan low and animalistic as my big fat poz dick stretched his hole. Within 5 minutes he showed his true bottom nature by cumming hands free from my dick hitting his prostate. I keep going and continued to rail his neg hole with my monster poz dick. My dick dripping tons of charged precum in his hole. He continued to meet my thrust and in another 5 minutes I told him I was getting close. “Please sir don’t cum in me. My husband will be so mad if you do.” he begged me. “Now I have been raw fucking your hole for 10 minutes boy. I have been precuming in you the whole time. Do you really want me to pull out boy?” I asked knowing his answer. “Well I guess since you have been doing that it wouldn’t hurt for you to cum in me.” He said half heartily. I slapped his ass hard. “Tell me what you want slut!” I ordered him. “Please bred my hole sir!” He replied more forcefully. I rammed balls deep one last time as my toxic and highly infectious cum flooded his hole. Spurt after spurt impregnating his neg boy hole. He jerked his second load out as I flooded him. His whole clamping down on my dick as he came causing more of my toxic seed to flow into his second hole. “Thats a good boy. Taking daddy’s cum like you knew you wanted.” I said as I pulled out. “Now you stay here for a few minutes so no one’s knows. You did a great job and that’s your tip.” I said as I put away my dick and walked from the room. Outside the door the bartender was holding dick, which was even smaller than Shawn’s, in his hand with cum on the floor in front of him. “Glad you enjoyed the show cuck. He has a sweet hole.” I said as I walked by. I walked back to the house. Mom and dad are in their room so I didn’t disturb them. I went to my bathroom and took a shower. I got out and brushed my teeth and climbed into bed. As I lay in bed, waiting for sleep I thought about my visit. I had took my now brother in laws poz load in my hole, I had put several toxic loads in my cousin, I had swallowed two of my brothers loads, potential knocked up his two best friends, and now most likely impregnated the wedding coordinator. It was one of the hottest weekends of my life. My dick twitched, but it and I were too tired and worn out for another round. I rolled over to my side and closed my eyes. I left for home tomorrow afternoon. I needed to try and make arrangement to flood the flight attendant tomorrow if I could before I flew out. But I could figure that out in the morning I told my self. I drifted off to sleep very pleased and satisfied. ————- Another chapter is done. I hope you all enjoy it. Thank you again for the positive feedback. We probably have one chapter left. Look for to in the coming days.

Well guys, it has been a while . A bit busy and trying to make this part worth reading. I hope you guys like the next part. I was trying to make this a really good, twisted one because it is part 20... The whole story is getting bigger than I ever intended it to be. But ... as long as you guys like it, I'll try to add some storyline to it. And the whole hotel base setting makes it possible for all exciting adventures. this part has a slow start. trying to get from the previous scene to the new one. but once there, I tried to make it an intense one. it closes some parts and opens new ones to proceed for the next chapters to start with the second roulette game. love to hear what you guys think of it. enjoy reading. Part 20 As I walk over the path, with my cock still hard against the fabric of my shorts, I am thinking. Fuck... what happened here. How dumb could I be... leaving them there, fucking, playing, in that banana tree garden, and I let myself just fade away... without any resistance... How could I ..... Fuck ..... I bet they will go on for a while . And Jason's smartwatch was red... It means he is poz. I really wonder... Did he fuck my friend Paul back home before the holiday? Did he.... maybe..... poz him up???? And that's why he could not come???? Why he has been sick??? Those thoughts just run through my mind, but I'm not sure of them all... I did not look closely at his watch. Is he toxic? How toxic? Is he on meds? I still don't know that. I could hit myself in the head... how could I not.... how could I be so stupid that I did not watch it... I don't know, but it has no point to speculate on it, I guess... My cock still hard, pressing against my shorts. While I follow the path back to my room, I can still taste Jason's cum and the Indian twink's hole on my tongue and in my mouth. Sometimes even parts of cum that leaked out of the boy's hole and I took into my mouth are still around my teeth . It keeps my cock hard, tasting them. Damn . I should have stayed... but it's too late now... let's see what the rest of the day will bring. And I still have the roulette game later on today . Thinking of that, I watch on my smartwatch what time it is. Fuck ... it's 11 : 48... I never make it back before 12 . I take the shortest way to my room, with a fast walk. I'm going to be late, but hey, every minute I can take is one... Once in my room, I see some clothes lying on my bed. A card comes with it. Dress code for the African theme party at 12 : 00 hours. It has 2 sets : a swimming short in tiger prints and a very short short and tank top . I choose the swimming shorts with the tiger print. It is way faster to jump into that, and besides, the party at the main stage is at the pool. So it would be nice to get a swim. As fast as I can, I jump into the tiger print swimming shorts , get my flip-flops on, and head right out of my room again, setting my path to the main stage and pool. I can hear the music playing. It's African music and it looks crowded . A lot of men have come to the party, all dressed in tiger print swim shorts or clothes. The heat of the sun is doing its own part ; it is really hot, so it makes the African party even more African, I guess. I can see some male dancers in the crowd and on the stage. They wear feathers and traditional clothes. They are all shirtless. Their bodies are muscular . Some are shiny black-skinned, a lust for my eyes. Sweat is dripping on their bodies while they dance. The hotel built a temporary coconut bar at the pool, so in this heat I could use a drink and get my mind a bit off what happened earlier. I walk to the bar first, before I head off to the swimmingpool. Next to the bar, there is one of the dancers. He looks hot, very hot. His black body, wet from sweat , dances , glittering in the heat of the sun. My mouth almost starts to water. I am not the only one watching him. I can see bulges all over... While the black dancer is doing his moves, I can sometimes see his cock swinging against the fabric of his traditional clothes. I guess he knows that too , but he makes no intention to hide or prevent it. Should this be the dancer that the help talked about earlier ? Did he fuck with him? Photo African themed dancer Damn ... I wish I would ... he could rip me apart. I can feel my hole twitching. Slowly , I walk to the bar, my gaze on the dancer. It is almost hypnotic. Instantly, I get an open coconut made of glass, filled up with a cocktail drink. I don't even know what the bartender gave me, but it looks and tastes good. I keep watching to all the dancers. They look like African gods, I think to myself, while I put my flip-flops at the side of the pool and jump in the water. The pool is not deep at all ; the water is just reaching my knees, but it is refreshing. The music is playing nicely , guys are dancing in and outside the pool. There are hot bodies all over. Some guys clearly have a hard-on, and when I watch closely , I can see some guys grinding some asses, some are touching, and some... are sucking... It is all happening in public, and no one really looks up from it. It is like they don't care at all, and it is all normal. Ill join up in the party, and start to dance, whit my cocktail coconut in my hand, in the pool. This feels so relax and fun. This is exactly the thing I was expecting from the holiday. Not all the fucking ... but... I don't want it any other way now... Photo of the pool party, guys dancing I dance and I dance. Almost stumbling against other guys , but everyone is okay . Some start to grind my ass and move on again. Some guys drop down next to me and start to suck someone . Too bad not with me, but it gives me a perfect way to watch others suck. Some guys swallow and have some cum dripping around their mouths. It's so hot. After some time, I feel a big hand grabbing my ass through the fabric of my swim shorts . It's a big, tight grip on one of my cheeks and a finger pressing close up to my sphincter. My body shivers at the unexpected firm touch . I can feel the dominance of the unknown person behind me, his eyes staring at my back. "Hi there, Jake, missed me ?" Slowly I turn myself, staring into the eyes of a hot Latin guy. It is Felix... the partner of the daddy, whom I both fucked with last night. My hole is still remembering their cocks and starts to shiver with excitement . His hand is still firmly placed on my ass. Both his biohazard tattoos stand out perfectly on his skin, a bit shiny from the reflecting sun on the pool onto his body. Some water or sweat is running down his chest. I can only lick my lips. I nod to him. Fuck , I did miss him ; I want him and his daddy to fuck me again, even if it is here in public. Slowly, my hand reaches automatically to his crotch, and he lets me. My hand grabs him, feeling his half-hard cock through the fabric of his tight tiger print swimshorts . Just above this, his hot tattoo of 2024 showing with pride, the date and loads that he took when daddy poz'd him. I sure missed it, I whisper to him, while he starts to laugh. "Daddy is not here," he tells me . "It's just me with some friends hanging out and partying in the pool," he says with a dark, low voice. Slowly and steadily, I put myself closer to him, watching him in his eyes. My hand pushes at the beginning of his swim shorts and slowly reaches inside. I feel his shaved pubes, tickling my fingers while I push my hand deeper into his shorts. Slowly wrapping my hand over his cock, playing with it. My fingers touching his balls, and I start to jerk him slowly. My eyes still locked on his. his cock even feels better and bigger than I remember from last night. Guys are dancing and partying around us, not paying attention to us. But even if they did, I would not care. Knowing this cock fucked me. My hole served his cock and wanting him again. My hole shivers with the thought. I lean in, and my lips start to kiss him , tasting his soft, warm lips, and soon his tongue follows. Our tongues wrestling, our world getting smaller to just us two. I don't care about others watching or being in public. I've lost many limits and borders this holiday, so why should I start to hold back now? We kiss intensely , while he keeps his hand on my ass, grabbing it tight and his finger pushes against my hole through the fabric of my swimwear. I taste his spit while our mouths wrap around each other . His small trimmed beard scratching my chin. Real slow, I start to pull my lips away from his and kiss his neck. While my hand keeps jerking him , feeling him get harder and harder. I kiss my way down to his chest. My eyes fixed on his two biohazard tattoos on his muscular chest. I start to lick them , following the lines of his tattoo , circling it to his nipples . I suck on them and then go back to follow the tattoo lines again to his other nipple. He moans softly, a noise that I love to hear, a compliment to the job I am doing. Slowly, I go down, kissing his belly, his belly button, until I reach the waistband of his swim shorts . The humid air presses against my skin as I kneel in the cool water of the pool. Music pulses-reggaeton bass thumping deep in my chest-and colored lights dance on the water's surface. Laughter and splashes surround us, but my world narrows to the man standing before me: Felix. Sweat glistens on his dark skin, tracing the hard lines of his abdomen. His swim trunks hang low on his hips, and the thick outline of his cock strains against the wet fabric, already tenting it obscenely. My mouth waters instantly ; a primal feeling settles low in my belly. I want him. Water from the swimming pool is now to my chest. Bent down, with my head before Felix's swim shorts, which clearly show his hard cock . My mouth grabs his hard cock through the fabric , teasing him, playing with it, while my hands play with the waistband of his swim shorts. "Been waiting for this all night, papi," I murmur, my voice trembling with tension Slowly , really slowly, I pull it down , inch by inch , revealing his trimmed pubic hair and the base of his shaft . I watch into Felix's eyes while I see him smile. He loves this view of me, bent before him, begging for his cock , ready to pleasure him publicly in the swimming pool . The scent of chlorine, coconut oil, and a musky warm smell from his body floods my senses. I can smell him. The smell I sensed before while he fucked me with Daddy earlier. I yank the trunks down his powerful thighs, freeing him. His cock springs up, thick and heavy, glistening with a bead of pre-cum at the swollen, purplish head. Thick veins pulsing along the shaft of his cock, the head swollen. It's everything I crave. A big, powerful, thick cock that is willing to fill me up with its big poz cream. "Fuck yeah," Felix groans, his hand tangling roughly in my hair. "Show me how much you missed it, puta." I don't need him to tell it twice. I lean forward, my tongue darting out to catch that salty-sweet pearl of pre-cum. The taste explodes on my tongue -a musky, primal, salty, addictive taste. A low groan rumbles from Felix's chest while a shudder runs visibly through him. Then I open my mouth wide, taking his cock head into my mouth , slowly sucking it in. My tongue circling around the sensitive ridge of his cock head. I can hear Felix moan softly wile I am doing this. His veins on his cock are pulsing, making him harder and harder with each pulse I can feel it getting hard as iron against my tongue. I sink down slowly, taking him deeper, my jaw stretching wide to take his cock all in A low moan vibrates escapes deep in my throat as I sink down further, feeling his thick shaft stretching my lips, filling up my mouth and throat. After a few seconds, my nose presses into his shaven pubic hair, at the base of his cock. It is short shaven, just enough to show a dark shadow and tickle my nose. I breathe , inhaling his raw, intoxicating scent, while some water drips from his stomach onto my face. He pushes his hips slightly forward, so his cock slides just a bit further down my throat . I hold it there, my mouth wide stretched open, his cock pulsing in my throat , slightly gagging, while I keep looking up to his face, into his eyes. His cock only half way in my throat. "Coño, that mouth," Felix growls, while his hands grab the back of my head. His hands tangle roughly in my hair, massaging me, while I'm on my knees, in the pool, with his cock half in my throat . I'm not sure if someone is watching, but who cares His hands guide me by pushing the back of my head. I obey, hollowing my cheeks, taking it deeper and pulling back again. I'm sucking hard as I pull back up the shaft, then plunging down again, taking him deeper each time. I keep doing that while his cock gets harder and harder. I feel it grow in my mouth. Felix hisses, tightening his grip on my head, guiding me, pushing into me, while his hips bend forward. He keeps pushing hard until my throat opens up more. I try to relax my throat, accepting his cock, to go deeper. His thick veins on his shaft, pulses against my tongue while he slides even deeper into my mouth. I gag slightly, saliva drips down my chin, tears pricking my eyes, but I push through. I don't hesitate, and I don't pull back, driven by pure lust. The sounds are obscene. wet slurps, my choked breaths, his guttural groans. I let him fuck my mouth as deep as I can, worshiping his cock. This is about him. His grip tightens, pulling me harder onto him, fucking my face with short, brutal thrusts. "Te encanta, verdad? You love sucking this dirty cock , don't you?" The scene and excitement are making him curse in Spanish. I moan while having his cock pounding my mouth. My own cock is getting harder underwater , trapped in my swim shorts, ignored. This is all I want. I just want to pleasure Felix. Slowly, Felix is letting my head go. His grip is getting looser, giving me more space to do whatever I want. But I don't let him go. My eyes are watering, spit running down my chin. I start to suck him, pulling back, taking his cock almost all the way out of my mouth before I push myself back onto him. I suck him like I'm starving. My lips crash down against the base of his cock and his shaved pubic hair. I suck him deep, hard , and fast. I hollow my cheeks, bobbing faster, the wet, filthy sounds lost in the music from the pool party . His balls slap against my chin. I can taste some pre-cum in my mouth. "Maldita sea, Félix, eso se ve delicioso." A voice cuts through my focus. A Spanish-sounding voice is calling out near us. It is not Félix . I glance up, Félix 's cock still buried deep in my throat, still on my knees bent down in the pool. A Latin guy stands nearby in the pool, with a beer bottle dangling from his fingers , his eyes wide and fixed on us. He has a grin on his face. He is hot, really hot, as far as I can see, just like Félix .... My eyes watch his body while Félix's cock is still deep in my throat, and my eyes start to water again. He is taller and broader than Félix , but if I have to guess, around his age or even a bit younger. He sips on his beer, his eyes still locked on us, specifically on my mouth stretched around Félix 's cock. A jolt of raw heat mixed with some shame shoots through me. My mind goes crazy... I am being watched... being seen... servicing Félix like this. I moan around Félix's cock, filling my mouth, the vibration making Félix curse and thrust his hips again. "Your little maricón knows how to suck cock, huh?" I know that word.... He is talking about me, as a sissy fag... "He does ," Felix now talks to him ; he is the best fuck I've had here yet, while he smiles at me. "Don't stop, Jake, this is my friend... Just keep sucking ," he tells me. The crude words, the intense stare, and the verbal encouragement from Felix only fuel my desperation. I am fully in heat. I'm not thinking clearly, and I don't care what others think of me. I want this ; I need Felix now. My body is just begging for it. I can feel my sphincter itching , wanting it. I want to make Felix hard, to get him ready to pound me. I suck harder, faster, slurping. My lips pulse over Felix's cock, while my hands start to play with Felix's balls. I want Felix's friend to see how good I suck and how good I make Felix feel, how much I love this dick. Felix's breathing turns into moaning while he grabs a beer from his friend and takes a sip. Felix pulls my head back slightly, his cock slipping wetly from my spit. He pulls back , pulling the head of his cock out of my mouth, leaving my sucking lips with a loud pop. A thick string of spit connects my mouth to his glistening shaft. This is my Cuban friend, Jake…. he laughs. One of the guys we are here with. You know, we are here with a whole group of friends, including Daddy . You saw us all hanging out in the restaurant before... while you were spotting Daddy and me... My eyes get wide... I did... I did... I have seen they were with a group... but I did not really pay attention to the others... And if you think I'm big and toxic , wait until you see him and hear his story, Felix laughs ... If Daddy were right here, he would tell you all about it while my cock would be pounding you in the meantime . But I guess he is busy fucking another boy just like you now... So ... you will hear that story later, I guess... "Enough teasing now," Felix growls, his voice thick with lust. "Get up and bend over the edge. Now." My heart is pumping against my ribs while I stand up, and I feel Felix's hands grab me. He spins me around, facing the pool. The pool party continues. People are laughing in the water nearby, music pumping. But for me, it feels like there is a huge distance, muffled. It is only Felix and me, and his Cuban friend watching us now. All I feel is the cool water under my knees, the humid air, and the burning hands on my shoulders from Felix behind me, guiding me to my place. I scramble forward, bending over the edge of the pool, my ass presented to them. My soaked swim shorts are yanked down my thighs in one rough motion. The air hits my exposed hole, making my sphincter clench instinctively. I hear the slick sound of Felix spitting onto his hand, then the thick, wet slide as he coats his massive cock. I feel the head of his cock against my hole. The intense, hot pressure... his cock against my hole, trying to get inside me. Invading me... like a conqueror. Slowly but steadily , my sphincter is giving in. Felix is entering me. The heat and wetness of his cock feel so good. I missed this. I missed his dirty cock in my hole. Knowing that he's fucked me before, loaded me deep, and given me his poz load already... wanting it again... I know his poz status, but still , I want nothing less. My neg hole, and as far as I know. Is his to breed again. Felix pushes forward, slowly forcing my hole open. My body tenses, a sharp gasp escaping my lips as he breaches me. My sphincter gives, and it feels like it is ripped open again by a knowing force…. the force of Felix's cock. The stretch is intense, almost painful, but quickly melts into a deep, aching fullness. I can feel a plop. the head of Felix's cock just plopped in. My body shivers, and I let out a soft moan. Fuck ... he is in me once again... I can feel his heat, his slimy wet cock head in me. It feels so good and dirty at the same time. Felix doesn't stop. He pushes deeper, inch by inch ; he is sliding deeper into my tight hole. It burns and stings, but at the same time, it feels slippery, warm, and good. I huff and moan while he keeps pushing deeper into me. I can feel him slide deeper and deeper , a burning hot feeling. He's stretching me deep and wide. My fingers claw at the wet tiles of the pool edge while my eyes are locked on his Cuban friend. I try not to whimper . Fuckkkk ... I moan out loud while I feel Felix's balls hit my ass. Felix's cock is fully in me. I feel him deep inside me, the head of his cock poking against my second hole. He is taking it with pride , the Cuban guy tells Felix . While I hear Felix laugh... My hole is in pain, burning, but I love this feeling. I can feel Felix's veins pulsing in my hole , my hole tightly wrapped around his bare cock. I can see his smartwatch glowing red again. He is leaking pre-cum into me. There is nothing new ; I know he is poz. And I love the feeling of his cock deep inside me. Water splashes around us as Felix starts to fuck me , slowly but steadily, in and out. He is finding his pounding rhythm. My hole feels like it's getting torn inside out - burning, stinging, warm... I can't hold on and start to moan softly from pleasure and pain. "Fuck, you're tight again," Felix grunts, his hands gripping my hips hard enough to leave some bruises behind. "But you take it so well ." He pulls back almost all the way, leaving me feeling empty and desperate, then slams back in hard. A choked cry rips from my throat. The force of his thrust sends water splashing high around us. Each powerful drive of his hips pushes me forward against the pool edge. My cock, trapped and hard, rubs painfully against the rough tile, adding another layer of sensation. Felix sets a brutal pace. Deep, powerful thrusts drive the breath from my lungs. The water swirls around us, splashing against our bodies with every impact. The sounds are filthy and hot….the sound of a brutal, deep fuck. The wet slapping of his balls against my ass, his ragged breathing, my own high-pitched moans , all lost in the party noise. I can feel every ridge, every vein of his cock thrusting against my inner walls. The stretch is overwhelming, the friction deliciously rough. He fucks me like he owns me, and right now, he does. My hole is getting roughly fucked, scratching my inner walls, making small cuts deep in me. Felix knows….. I know... he is fucking me that hard and intense. He wants to bruise me. He wants to make my hole ready to coat it with his toxic cum . And I ... I let him... I let him fuck me... I want him to cum deep in me... "Look at him, taking it hard and deep," Felix shouts to his friend. "Look how this slut loves it!" " He knows what he is chasing and what he is getting." I glance back, catching the Cuban guy's intense stare. He hasn't moved. He leans against the side of the pool, his beer forgotten. His eyes are dark and hungry, fixed on where Felix's cock disappears into my body. My tight hole wrapped around Felix's cock , a mix of ass fluid and pre-cum coating Felix's cock, making it all even more shiny and intense. The humiliation, the exposure, sends a jolt of pure heat straight to my own neglected cock. I moan louder, pushing back against Felix, meeting his thrusts. "Fuck me!" I gasp, the words torn from me. "Harder, papi! Give it to me! Breed me!" Felix laughs, a dark, triumphant sound. He adjusts his stance, spreading my legs wider with his foot. His thrusts become even deeper, impossibly harder. I whimper hard when I feel a sharp sting deep in me. It feels like a snap. Felix just pushed through my second hole , going even deeper. Some tears automatically run into my eyes. My hole, deep inside me, feels warm, filled, and wet. Fuckkkk….. I moan out loud, hard enough to get over the sound of the music. Each plunge feels like Felix is trying to reach my throat by fucking my hole. The water surges around us with every powerful drive. I feel stretched impossibly wide, filled to bursting. My hole burns, but it's a good burn, the burn of being used exactly how I crave. My moans are constant now, ragged cries punctuated by gasps as Felix pounds and rubs his cock over my prostate relentlessly, sending electric shocks through my body. "Breed me, breed me!" I moan out loud . "Make your daddy proud!" I can feel Felix's cock swelling inside me, pulsing hotter, thicker. Oh, I will ... he laughs... I am fucking you for both of us... I'll shoot our toxic DNA in you, boy... Felix starts to pound even harder. Hard, deep thrusts , smacking his hips hard against my ass. His cock, pounding like a big knife in me , bruising me the way I crave. An almost animal groan tears from his throat. "Aquí viene, maricón," he growls. "Take my fucking cum!" He slams his cock deep into my hole again and holds it there, grinding his hips against my ass. I feel his cock pulse , thickening up, and his veins widen... then... a hot, thick wet pulse deep inside me as his cockhead flares and releases a flood of cum. It shoots deep in me. I can feel it, the warmth... it stings a bit, coating my inside walls and shooting hard against them . Pulse after pulse, I can feel his cock shooting big loads of cum in me. I moan loudly with every shot of cum I feel... Felix is holding me in place meanwhile , so I can't pull my ass away if I would have wanted to. The sensation of his hot seed spilling inside me, marking me, claiming me, is overwhelming. A shudder wracks my body. My own cock jerks painfully against the tile, untouched but leaking. Felix pulls back slightly, panting, his cock still buried deep , sweat dripping from his chin onto my back. "Good boy," he barks to me while I look back at him. Catching his eyes, I feel proud and exhausted from the pleasure I gave Felix , and not to forget the fulfilled burning feeling in my hole from his cum swimming in my guys. His Cuban friend lets out a low whistle. "Dios mío, Félix," he murmurs, his voice thick with arousal. "You're wrecking that hole." Felix grins down at me, his eyes predatory. "Just doing my job," he smiles darkly, his hands tightening on my hips again. "This boy knows what his ass is meant for." He pulls his cock back, almost all the way out of my hole , the thick head barely in my sphincter , then drives forward again with renewed force. He pushes really hard and forcefully . The water explodes around us. I moan hard again while I can feel some cum dripping out of my hole. Felix just laughs. He owned me completely. And I loved every filthy, powerful second of it.... while he keeps his cock buried deep in my hole, he grabs my chest and pulls me close to him. his hard fit chest against my back. his nipple pushing against my back. his breath around my neck. it is time to see your ranking, Jake ... he whispers in my ear. just after he says it, he licks my ear with his tongue down my neck. I shiver again, while I still feel his hard cock buried deep in me. The beating music slowly gets softer and softer, while the spots are going on, on the stage. The host walks up , followed by some help who are pushing a big iron X on wheels . Someone is bound to it. "Are you all having a great party?" he shouts out loud to the guests . Everyone yells back to confirm. Felix and I don't yell; instead, I can feel Felix trust his hips again for a second, pounding his cock up and down in me again. He does not pull out, though , and I really don't mind. I love the feeling of his cock still in me. As you know, we are here to start the African theme day, beginning with this great party. I hope you all like the whole setting, dancers, music, and drinks. For the opening, I would like to start with this African beauty , hanging right here behind me. You all know him, the boy who broke the rules. The helps turn the cross pretty easily , because it is standing on wheels. I watch as I see Kayode exposed on it, hanging, naked , with only a small cloth around his cross. Cum is leaking from his hole and mouth, over his body. He looks exhausted , whored out, and not interested in all that is happening. It seems like he is in his own mind , that exhausted ... This boy broke the rules and therefore got fucked for more then 24 hours long by anyone who wanted... I look back to Felix while his cock is still buried deep in me. Did you? I mumble... Felix laughs at me. I did not, I saved my load for your hole... and starts to kiss my neck while he thrusts his hips again, causing me to let a short, soft moan escape out of my throat. As you can see, cum is dripping out of this boy's hole. He took more than 800 cocks and loads within this time : toxic ones, negative ones, high viral loads, and so on. His sphincter took a beating, and... you guys ripped it... You gave him his punishment. You guys fucked and used him so hard that his sphincter is ripped and torn apart. So ... his hole will stay open for all his life. He will be leaking, and everyone will know what a slut he is. He has to wear some diapers now... the host laughs meanly . By not following the rules, all the images and videos taken of him, from all the encounters he had, will be publicly placed on the internet. No worries, the top faces won't be shown, only their cocks. Kayode is not even protesting ; it is like he is not taking it in at all. He is too far away in his head. This way, this boy receives a punishment for life, just as he agreed to, by signing into this holiday . And now, he will be expelled and sent back home. Please, all wave him goodbye . Most guests start to wave and make some noise , while the helpers push the cross off the podium, with Kayode hanging on it. While I am watching that, I feel Felix pulse his hips again, ramming his cock a bit deeper in me again. It makes my mind set back to his cock instead of the view of Kayode. Felix's cock is still hard, though it is getting a bit softer. He keeps it up my hole, though . If I have to guess... to be sure his cum won't leak out of my hole. Now for the top scoreboard .... A lot has happened .... A lot of fucks have taken place, and a lot more cum has flowed . The big screen turns on now, with the top score from the last time. I can see my name again... almost in the top 10... 42 loads..... Now... place 8 starts to disappear , it was Kayode... So everyone lower, moves one rank up. Well, guys, we had to correct this score. number 8 was booted, so... The host speaks into the microphone. Now... let's count the new loads in....... and be aware, these are the stats from one hour ago.... Everyone is getting excited , even Felix behind me, while he pulses his hips a few times, making his cock push back and forth in me and stimulating my prostate again. I moan softly while my hands grab onto the back of his ass. I don't want him to pull out of me.... I watch the scoreboard while the loads are being counted. My eyes are fixed on my name... I guess I get 5 or 6 maybe? If someone came inside me twice . I'm not sure... I can see my numbers going up and up... really fast... How... what???? I am shocked... my mind is overheating while I'm watching my number go up... I took Daddy's and Felix's loads... a load from the guy at night at Kayode's ... But ... this ???? How... 10.... 20.... 30.... 50 loads are counted in my numbers and it keeps rising... This has to be a mistake. What is this????? A feeling of panic becomes part of me... panic, while I feel Felix's cock slowly push up and down in me... Felix is grinning... barely audible to me ... My numbers keep going up... 60.... 70... whattttttt? Wtf????? No way... how???? My name is really fast entering the top 10 and top 5.... It keeps counting... I shut my eyes... this has to be wrong??? They made a mistake... this can't be. Is this a dream... I need to wake up.... we have a new leader on the scoreboard; the host announces exciting news . and most of the top 10 scores have changed with it. well ... someone has been busy... number one clearly is in the lead with a big score... i can hear the crowd go wild and clap for the achievement. with that, i feel felix's cock pushing in my hole again. he is pulsing his hips again. slowly , i open my eyes to see what score i have. fuck... no... no way... how... I'm fucked... I'm really fucked... I am... probably loaded with lots of poz loads... how??? my eyes are fixed on my name, which stands out at number one... a count with 257 loads... how? how???? fuck... no, this can't be... I never took so many. this has to be a mistake. I never did this... i whisper ... i hear Felix laugh softly... you did, boy he wispers in my ear... remember the frozen cum at daddy night? while daddy and I fucked you and lubed you up with the frozen cum? you took more than one of those frosty cum shot rockets... we started to collect those loads some months ago when we booked this holiday . freezing them, load after load until they became real big frozen cumload rockets. made from our toxic load. so yeah, boy, you took that many loads... we are making you a winner in every way this holiday ... he laughs out loud. with that, he pushes his cock hard up my hole, so I feel his cock sting in me again , making me shiver. and you know what... another load is right inside of you, making you go up one load again... no thanks for that, he smiles, while he kisses my back. now go and enjoy your top ranking... I'll see you later again. with that, Felix pulls his half-hard cock out of my hole, pulls his swim shorts up, and smacks my ass with his bare hand before I hear him turn around and walk away in the pool together with his Cuban friend. I'm in shock... a sort of dream, while I automatically grab my swim shorts and pull them back up. really... am I that kind of slut... is this what I became... is this me... what the fuck did I do? and there is no way to change it now... I guess I have to accept that this is what it is and this is what I am... a slut. I can hear the host pronounce the beginning of African Day and that the next roulette game is about to begin. That within a half hour, the participants have to check in right at the side of the pool. Participants like me... the ones that signed in... And there is no way... I want to break the rules after seeing what happened to Kayode. I have to accept my fate ... I will be fucked, used, and loaded here and will be poz by the end of the holiday . Photo of Jake in the pool, after being fucked by Felix. Still in shock by the scoreboard.

Dan stood in the bathroom, toothbrush in hand, his reflection in the mirror showing a mix of determination and nervousness. He took a deep breath, the cool tiles beneath his feet grounding him as he began the meticulous task of scrubbing the lining of his ass, following Jason’s instructions to the letter. Each stroke of the toothbrush was deliberate, the bristles scraping against his insides, a ritualistic preparation for what was to come. The bathroom smelled of mint and disinfectant, a stark contrast to the heady scent of poppers that would soon cloud his senses. He finished scrubbing, and snapped a picture of the toothbrush with his phone, the bristles glistening pink under the harsh bathroom light. With a tap of his thumb, he sent the photo to Jason as he had been instructed, a silent confirmation of his readiness. The anticipation hung heavy in the air, a tangible weight pressing against his chest. “You sure about this right, Dan?” Jason’s text arrived, a mix of challenge and encouragement. “Yeah,” Dan typed, despite the flutter in his chest. “I’m sure.” In truth, he was sure. He appraised himself with a certain sense of detachment. Since the last encounter with Jimmy some switch had flipped in his brain. Whether he should or not, he was going to get pozzed. There was no longer any question about it. Once that happened, anticipation had overtaken fear or shame as his primary motivator. Six weeks had gone by and it was now unlikely he was protected by his own previous PrEP or by Jason and Jimmy's meds. He was going to go over and take their toxic cum. It was as if he no longer had any choice in the matter. A little while later, Dan arrived in the apartment, the key to the locked box clutched in his hand. Jason and Jimmy were lounging on the couch, their eyes immediately locking onto him, their expressions a mix of wonder and worry. The box sat on the kitchen counter, its contents—Dan's PrEP, their meds—a reminder of how they had gotten to this point. With a smirk, he unlocked the box, tossed his own PrEP in the garbage, slammed it shut and locked it again. “I’ll never need those again,” he declared, his voice firm. “You’ll only get your meds back when I test poz.” Jason raised an eyebrow, a sly grin spreading across his face. “Bold move, Dan. You sure you’re ready for what comes next?” “I’ve never been more sure,” Dan replied, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and excitement. Jimmy leaned forward, his green eyes glinting with mischief. “Then let’s make it official. Get the camera ready, Jason. We’re gonna document this transformation.” Jason nodded, grabbing the camera and setting it up on a tripod, the red recording light blinking like a malevolent eye. Dan stood in the center of the room, his body tense but willing. "Take your clothes off for us Dan," Jason said. Dan did as he was instructed as Jason and Jimmy took off what little they had been wearing and started stroking their cocks. Dan was rock hard. "Sit back on the sofa, raise your legs and show us your hole," Jimmy instructed. Dan did as he was told. He spread his cheeks, exposing his hole to the camera, the act both humiliating and exhilarating. "Tell us what you want that hole to become," Jason said. “I want this to be a poz pussy,” Dan proclaimed, his voice loud and clear. "Tell us what you're going to turn into," Jimmy uttered. Dan smirked and said, “I’m gonna be a poz slut.” The words hung in the air, a declaration of his new identity. Jason and Jimmy exchanged a glance, their smirks widening as they moved closer, their presence enveloping him like a warm, suffocating blanket. “On your knees, Dan,” Jimmy commanded, his voice rough with intent. Dan obeyed without hesitation, changing his position on the couch his eyes fixed on Jimmy’s crotch. He reached out, his fingers trembling slightly as he stroked Jimmy's shaft, revealing his thick, uncut cockhead. Dan’s mouth watered as he leaned in, his tongue flicking over Jimmy’s balls, savoring the salty taste of his skin. "Thank Jimmy for making toxic cum in those balls Dan," Jason muttered. “Thank you,” Dan whispered, his breath hot against Jimmy’s groin. “Thank you for going toxic. Thank you for making me toxic.” Jimmy’s hand tangled in Dan’s hair, guiding his mouth to his cock. Dan sucked eagerly, his lips wrapping tightly around the shaft, his tongue swirling around the sensitive head. Jason stood behind him, his presence a silent reminder of the role he would soon play. “Switch,” Jason ordered, his voice cutting through the haze of desire. Dan turned his attention to Jason, his mouth working just as fervently, his hands gripping Jason’s hips as he worshipped his balls and cock. The room was filled with the sounds of heavy breathing and wet sucking, the air thick with anticipation. Jimmy’s fingers traced down Dan’s back, lingering at his hole before pushing inside, his nails scratching the sensitive flesh raw. Dan gasped, the pain mingling with pleasure as Jason fed him poppers. As the poppers took effect, Dan's mind became a euphoric fog. Jason dropped the poppers next to Dan's hand. "You will probably need a lot of these," Jason said, "we're going to fuck you hard to make sure your ass lining is ready to accept our virus." Dan nodded. “Ready for us, Dan?” Jason asked, his voice low and dangerous. “Yes,” Dan moaned, his body aching with need. “Fuck me. Poz me. Make me toxic.” Jason and Jimmy didn’t hesitate. They took turns, their cocks thrusting into Dan’s hole with relentless force, their voices rough with intent. “We’re pozzing you, Dan,” Jimmy growled, his hips snapping forward. “You’re gonna be our poz slut.” “Yes,” Dan whimpered, his body trembling with each thrust. “More. Please, more.” At a certain point, Dan was riding Jimmy's cock cowboy style, Jimmy thrusting up as he pulled Dan's hips roughly down to meet his. As Jimmy pounded into him, Jason lined up behind, his cock pressing against Dan’s entrance. Dan’s eyes widened as he felt the stretch, his body welcoming the invasion. He had never been double penetrated before. He took a huge hit of poppers as he felt his ass stretching beyond what it had ever done. As the poppers washed over him, he found himself delighting in the pleasure of being fucked by two cocks at the same time despite the pain. It was fantastic. “Cum in me,” Dan whispered, his voice desperate. “Make me toxic. Fill me with your seed.” The camera captured every moment, the red light blinking like a heartbeat. Jimmy’s grip tightened on Dan’s hip, his thrusts becoming more urgent, his breath coming in ragged gasps. Jason's eyes locked onto Jimmy’s, his own breath hitching as he anticipated the moment that would change everything. Jimmy’s face contorted, his body tensing as he teetered on the edge. Dan’s heart raced, his body aching with anticipation, the tension in the room palpable. "Take my toxic cum slut," Jimmy howled, thrusting deep inside. The throbbing of Jimmy's cock triggered Jason's orgasm as well. The two tops slowly caught their breath. Jason withdrew his cock from Dan's ass and went to find an ass plug. When he returned, he slowly guided Dan off Jimmy's dick, scooped up all the cum that had fallen out back into Dan's hole and used his fingernails to rough Dan's insides up a little more. Then he slid in the plug. Dan cleaned Jimmy's and Jason's cocks in turn, noticing the metallic tang mixed with cum and ass juice, assuming this was his blood. "Have you guys ever not succeeded in pozzing someone after this stage?" he asked. "No," Jason smiled, "we've been 100% successful. Sometimes it takes a month or two, but we'll get you there Dan, we'll get you there." The three of them made out for a while as Jason and Jimmy ran their hands over Dan's body. Dan felt strangely at peace with himself, waiting for what was to come.

Wow, thanks for the pozitive feedback! Here is part 2. --- Buttboy4older Desperately Seeking Grampa Part 2: Finding Grampa in Palm Springs In all my planning about escaping from my Dad, I had made a really dumb mistake. Fuck, I’m an idiot. I was at the airport waiting for my flight to Palm Springs when I realized that I had no fucking address for my Grampa. Nothing. All I had was an idea that he lived in Palm Springs. My anxiety exploded and I realized that I would be homeless in like a week if I couldn’t find him. I didn’t have enough money to last that long. In my desperation, I reached out to the senior poz daddies I had been chatting with. I wrote: “Guys, I know this sounds stupid. My dad found out I am gay and I am headed to California to meet my Grampa, who is also gay. But my family never shared his address with me. He lives in Palm Springs. I don’t know, this is so dumb…but maybe you know him? His name is Zeus O’Donnell. He’s about 6 feet tall, redhead, had a mustache, really handsome man. He was a professional landscaper and arborist and well known around our area before he left. I have to find him. I only have enough money left to live on my own for another week. But I can’t go back home.” I sent the message then had to board my flight. But just as I was in line there was a message from them. It said: “Oh, we know him well. He lives here in Palm Springs. Everyone loves him. Send us your name and date of birth and we will confirm with him. Tell us your parents’ names and your mother’s maiden name. We have to be sure you are really his grandson. Also, tell us your flight number, airline and arrival time.” I fired off the details and boarded my flight. Then, nothing for the next five hours. I couldn’t connect to the site again. I hadn't ravelled much and I didn’t realize you could only get free text messaging and limited internet on board and the bareback site was blocked that I used to communicate with them. I couldn’t sleep a minute. I was so wired up and nervous. After I landed, I was able to connect to WiFi in the terminal and got back on the site. There was a message. “We sent a car for you. Your Grampa confirmed your name and date of birth. You’ll see there is a man waiting for you in the baggage claim area. He will bring you to your Grampa’s address.” I took me 20 minutes to find my way through the busy terminal to get to the baggage area. I was carrying my heavy army green backpack and was covered in sweat. Funny how everyone else in this airport was wearing shorts and tank tops. I was over dressed in jeans and a hoodie. I felt such emotion when I saw my name “MIKEY O’DONNELL” on the card held up by the driver, a tanned bearded man with a leather shirt, leather cap and super tight leather shorts. He looked so intimidating I saw others around me smirk and whisper to each other as they saw us together. “It’s me!” I said to the man with my name on his board. “I am Mikey O’Donnell. My Grampa sent you to take me to him.” The leather clad chauffeur smiled and said. “Yes, you look like him, a bit. You’re a lot shorter. But still cute like him.” He was happy with my answers and simply said. “Come.” When we exited the airport, my eyes couldn’t believe the intensity of the sun and felt the hot air suck all the sweat from my body. We walked for a fair bit and then he opened the door to a swanky air conditioned BMW SUV. “There are some drinks and snacks back there” he said, and then he was quiet the whole time apart from some mumbling as he spoke through his air pods. But the ride was only 15 minutes. Don’t know why, I had half expected to be driven to some warehouse or shady side street. Instead, we pulled up into a pristine neighborhood with cactus gardens and carefully organized stones and rocks. “You can get out now,” the gruff chauffeur said. I saw a smirk on his face in the mirror. “I’ll get your bag. Your grandfathers are waiting for you.” “Grandfathers? What?” Anxiety and adrenaline were pumping through me. The chauffeur opened the door for me, took off his sunglasses, and stared me down. I knew instinctively not to question him. I slid out of the car and waited for instructions. “Go, they are waiting," he barked at me. The chauffeur had retrieved my bag and I followed him along the stone path to the bright pink front door where we were greeted by a tall black man in a bathrobe. “Mikey, I’m Donovan. Welcome to gay paradise! Welcome to Palm Springs!” He gave me a big bear hug although I could only halfheartedly hug him back. He took my hand and then led me inside. Behind me, I heard the thud of my backpack as the chauffeur dropped it off and then the closing of the front door. “How was your trip, Mikey?” Donovan asked me. I had to look up to respond. He was bald with bright eyes above smooth high cheeks. I recognized the big smile on his face and the thick mustache that I had seen in their videos to me. I wondered why he was in a bathrobe and acting so casual. I hesitated to move forward. “Well, this is really incredible, isn’t it?” He smiled shaking his head with his hands on his hips. “All the way from Long Island in search of your beloved Grandfather. And to think that you had already connected with him, and me. To think that we all had connected. It’s really a divine intervention.” He raised his hands to the sky in mock prayer and then slapped his hands together with joy. “Sorry, what? Is he here? Did you bring him here to meet me?” I looked around at the spacious living room that looked like it was a photo from some luxury real estate magazine. “Oh my son, Buttboy4older,” Donovan winked at me and started laughing, a big raucous and uncontrollable laugh. And then, my Grampa appeared. I recognized him immediately. He was so much thinner than I remembered but still had his trademark mustache. He was also in a loose cloth bathrobe and using a cane. He shook his head. “Mikey, my boy. I’ve missed you so much.” I could hear his voice crack a little as he saw me. “Good god, you are a beautiful young man.” I walked to him and hugged him and squeezed him and held back tears. “Oh Grampa, I can’t believe this worked. I have wanted to see you for so long.” He patted my head for a few moments. “This is unreal. Isn’t it?”, he said as he looked in my eyes. Holding his hand I replied, “I don’t understand. I reached out to your friend Donovan and he made this happen?” “Well,,” Grampa said, “you reached out to both of us. But Donovan is always more quick to respond than I am on these sites.” I tried to put the puzzle together but was afraid of the answer. “The messages on the dating site were…”I Donovan again burst into laughter. “Ha, oh my son, that is a good one! A dating site! Yes, the “dating site” where lovelorn romantics go to find their soulmates. Ha!” I could now hear the wonderful lyrical Jamaican voice that I had heard in the videos they had shared. I looked at Grampa and then at Donovan. Grampa was smiling but shaking his head as he looked at the terrazzo floor. Donovan said, “Mikey, let’s clear this up right now. We only accept honesty in this house. You and we have been chatting for a while on the bareback site. We are “Poz Daddies Palm Springs” and you are “ButtBoy4Older” and this is your own flesh and blood, your Grampa, Zeus…or Father Zeke as we all call him around here. He and I are the Poz Daddies. We had no idea who you really were, but when you texted your parents’ names and your birthdate, he knew, we knew, you are our grandson.” My face went red and my anxiety exploded. “So, all the filthy things I said, all the dirty photos I sent..it was to you, Grampa, and Donovan?” They both nodded eagerly. “ I feel so, I don’t know…ashamed and confused. All those slutty photos and thoughts. But you guys encouraged it and I felt you had, have, so much to teach me.” Grampa was stroking my head and simply nodded. “Listen, Mikey. This is a shame free household.” And to prove it, Donovan dropped his robe on the floor and revealed his mature naked body to me. He raised his arms to the side. “This is who we are. We are the same men you chatted with on the bareback site. And we want you to be the same Buttboy4older that you were. Don’t hide your true nature. Now, your Grampa has some reservations, but we need to address all of this upfront before we continue.” Donovan walked over to my Grampa and removed his robe. My Grampa was so thin but his muscles popped as did his veins on his girthy penis. Now they were both naked before me. Lust swelled up inside me but was tempered by the shame and confusion I felt. Donovan came and stood between us. He took his free hand and directed it to his body. He guided my limp hand and slid it over his wonderful once muscular chest so that I could feel the heat and texture of his muscle and fat, he rubbed my hand against the heavy nipple piercing and the thick nip knob, and then brought my hand slowly down across his abdomen to his curly pubes. Instinctively, my hand started to descend and caress and stroke his veiny, long, and sweaty cock. I looked down in wonder as my hand found the tip of his uncut penis and rubbed around the foreskin, something I had wanted to do so often when I looked at the photos they sent to me. Donovan let me play with his hefty Jamaican meat for a moment .“Now your, as I said, Grampa Zeke here has some reservations.” I saw my Grampa biting his lip. Donovan continued, “He and I were, and are, so aroused by you and all the things we talked about, but he says he cannot be incestuous with you, his own grandson. Mikey, do me a favor and put one of your fingers inside my foreskin while we talk and gently rub it inside and around my pisshole….oh that’s it my son.” He put one hand on my shoulder and massaged me as I lewdly fondled his hood meat and fingered his wide pisshole. My Grampa was stroking his own thickening veiny cock with one hand and with the other holding onto his cane as we watched me look up at the hung Jamaican giant in awe. “You can see for yourself, Mikey. Look how aroused your Grampa is. But he does not want to be incestuous. He lusts after your bubble butt with its peach fuzz and pink virgin boy cunt. He talks about how it would taste, how it would look as he stares up at it under our rim chair, how your unfucked asslips would look after hours of rimming in our sling, how puffy and horny they would be for our old poz cocks once your unpenetrated hole knows the pleasure of a long deep tonguing and butthole chewing.” I looked at Grampa, and feeling like I was telling a half truth, I said. “I understand, Grampa. I love you. We won’t have incest together.” My index finger was halfway inside Donovan’s long, hot foreskin and was slick with whatever juices and stuff were inside it. I licked my lips as I imagined tonguing inside his hood and really cleaning it out as I French kissed it. Donovan said, “But I am not your Grampa, Mikey. So, none of this between you and me would be incest. And I would love to explore all the sensual and kinky things we talked about in our bareback site messaging. Would you like that, son?” Donovan then did only what I had been imagining about. He pulled my finger out of his moist hooded meat and raised it to my nose, rubbing the funk on it, and then stuck it in my lips as though he were sticking a soother into a baby’s mouth. “Fuck yes, “ I heard my Grampa say. Donovan grunted. “See, you little pig. Grampa likes to watch his own Grandson taste my thick Jamaican sausage juice. Can you imagine how he will react when he watches me deflower your pink virgin shithole?” The utter filth of this conversation made me weak and I groaned as I suckled Donovan’s finger hungry for every taste of his foreskin from my finger. I had heard that older men can sometimes be more lewd and adventurous. I guessed Donovan was one of those men. And my Grampa too. Donovan let me lick it for a few more seconds. “Now, go hug your Grampa and tell him how my poz foreskin tasted.” Donovan pushed me into my Grampa who received me with open arms and hugged me again. I kissed his flat skinny belly and chest and veins. “How did you like it, Grandson?” He said with a loving tone as though he were asking about how some cotton candy tasted that he had bought for me at a carnival. I looked up at my Grampa as I hugged his tanned thin body. I melted as I looked at his bright green eyes, thin face and big bushy mustache. I felt so safe and so horny in his embrace. He nodded at me looking for an answer. “It’s ok, Mikey,” He said nodding to me. “This isn’t incest. It’s just you telling me, your Grampa, how my husband’s big uncut poz meat tasted. I want to hear it.” I reached up and touched his mustache and wanted to kiss him so badly. I imagined his hairy mouth on my butt cheeks and asshole. But that would be incestuous, I thought. That would be really bad and shameful. “Well, it tasted like honey, kind of, mixed with urine and sweat. I, uh, I really liked it. I can still smell and taste it.” I still felt some shame expressing this sleazy detail to him. “It’s good stuff, Son. I can’t get enough of it myself,” Grampa said as he patted me on the head and then bent down to kiss me. His cock was fully hard now and pressed against me. He was so excited by our reunion. I felt Donovan’s hand slip into my jeans and underwear from behind and he fingered my sweaty bum crack. Then he took his hand out and we could hear him sniffing and licking his finger. “Damn, Mikey boy needs a shower. Hey husband, let’s break for a bit and give your gorgeous grandson a chance to shower and freshen up. He’s going to be living with us for a while, right? We have time to catch up. Plus, I have some sleazy ideas to work around how ButtBoy4Older is going to fit in comfortably to our family arrangement so that you don’t feel “incestuous” together. Yes man, I have some fun ideas for us. Welcome home, Mikey!” Donovan again let out a big raucous laugh as we finished in a group hug and then he and my Grampa French kissed noisily just above me and their dicks pressed against me as I was squeezed like a panini between them. Man, I wonder what this “family arrangement” would look like. For now, I was happy.

Ken’s head is spinning. He doesn’t care that he is naked. He doesn’t care that he is on his knees. He doesn’t care that he is sucking 2 big black dicks like a no good whore. He just cares about keeping his high going. He loves every time one of these black men touch his white-boy body. The touch of his cheek, the back of his head, even the dick head on his lips. It was all making him feel amazing. Even when the big black dicks were cutting off his air supply in his throat, he loved the feeling in his throat. Every inch of his body was tingly to the touch. It did not take long for Ken to take the dick all the way down his throat with pubes on his lips. Ken learned to breath through his nose like a champ, not that he had much of a choice. Dee and Julian would trade off fucking his face with the other rubbing the body of the high white-boy of the night. They usually liked their snow bunnies to be completely smooth but Ken didn’t have much body hair. Some sprinkling of chest hair, down to a light happy trail, down to a neatly trimmed patch right above his cock. The two men hardly felt anything as they rolled their hands all over his body. Both men were rock hard standing directly above Ken. Julian grabbed Ken by the arm and dragged him back to the bathroom. He directed Ken to jump back in the shower and wash off the sweat he had accumulated on his body. He gave him a quick tutorial on how to use an enema to clean out. When Ken started to protest, Julian just said to just do it and they will make sure he stays in the clouds. Ken not wanting the parTy to end agreed and jumped into the shower. Ken had been directed to use three different enema bags in a certain order. Unknown to him, the first was a regular enema, but the second was filled with half water and half chem piss. The third was all chem piss. Ken completed his instructions and was flying high when he exited the bathroom. Dee caught the young man wobbling toward the couch. He guided him over to the bed. Once at the bed, they lay him down on his stomach and tied Ken’s hands behind his back. Julian ties the elbows to the 2 bed posts and Dee ties Ken’s ankles to the other 2 bed posts. Julian moves up to Ken’s head and positions himself so that his dick is at Ken’s mouth. He lets the head sit just inside of his mouth and enjoys the light suckling on his head. Dee gets down between the white-boy’s smooth cheeks and inserts his tongue into the virgin hole. As soon as the tongue makes contact with Ken’s hole, Ken starts to moan uncontrollably. Julian takes advantage and pushes his dick further in the mouth. It doesn’t take long for Dee to get the hole nice and wet. Dee got up and brought back the bottle of lube. He squirts a liberal amount on the virgin hole and then smothers his dick. Julian pulls his dick out and goes up to Ken’s ear. He says that this part is going to hurt, especially since he was a newby. But he followed up with if he was a good white-boy for them, they would keep him flying. They didn’t want to hurt him, they just needed to get their nut off a few times. Julian asked if he understood. Unfortunately, Ken was only able to nod his head. That was good enough for Dee. He lined up his dick and placed it at the hole entrance. He slowly rocked forward and his dick head slipped in. Ken was seeing stars and even with the drugs, he felt like he was having a pike pushed up his ass. He tried to cry out but Julian threw a rag into his mouth to gag him. Dee bellows damn this boy is tight. He pulls out and places a more lube at the hole entrance. He grabs shard and pushes it in with his dick. Again, the head slips in but with the Tina being exorbed, the hole gave way a bit. It was just enough for Dee to push in an inch or 2 into the hole. Muffled cries come from the bottom which are ignored by the men. The hole twitches and relaxes just enough time for Dee to push another 2 inches forward. Becoming impatient, Dee just placed all his body weight down on the bottom and the entire length of his dick was shoved into the hole. Ken’s cries were continued to be ignored. Dee pulls out almost entire length and then slams back down. This knocks the wind right out of Ken. Dee uses the distraction to start to long dick the white-boy. The entire fuck, Ken was wailing into his mouth bindings. Mostly cries but by the end of the round, he was starting to moan. Dee loves hearing the sounds come from his boys. They all turn him on. It takes a good 20 minutes of hard pounding for Ken to realize he could spit the wrag out of his mouth. Once he does that, the room is filling with moans. With these new moaning, Dee is thrown over the edge and shoots his thick load up into Ken. Dee collapses on the body below him and catches his breath. Dee looks over at Julian and says you're up.

On my way home from work last night had to stop off to fuel up. Garage was empty other than a lad inside for payments who was totally engrossed on his phone. suddenly this big old merc pulled up beside me and a guy of about 70 got out said hi and started to fuel up. He started to chat just passing the time I guess. He was hot so I slowed down on filling up. Thought if nothing else I can have a chat. we both needed to pay at the same time so walked across to the shop bit and as we went in he offered for me to go first and guided my by placing his hand on my ass. i didn’t say anything and he left it there longer than a person normally would we paid and left and as we walked out he did the same again placing his hand on my ass to guide me out. Once outside he said “you will probably say no but I know this lay-by down the road if your happy to follow me, I really like ur ass and would like to see more of it” there was no way I was going to refuse. once at the lay-by he started to kiss me his tongue probing deep in my mouth his hands were all over me. He undid my trousers and his hands started to caress my ass his fingers probing my hole Hot as I thought he mumbled as he turned me round and his fantastic tongue went to my ass. It pushed deep inside as he pulled my cheeks apart bending me over the large bonnet of his car 15 minutes of rimming later, with me completely melted onto his bonnet he pulled his mouth away, I could feel the cold air on my ring but not to be disappointed I felt his cock start to push. “I hope u can take it all” he said “it is big and not many can”. Boy he was not wrong as slowly he pushed it in. I took it but it stretched me in every direction. once he was in the gentle gent disappeared and he became a bold beast fucking hard and urgent like he hadn’t done it for a long time. He lasted about 5 minutes before I could feel him flood my guts he collapsed on me still in me and amazingly he stayed hard. “I need to go again” he said. This time slower and more gentle as I could feel his cock grow with each pump it don’t take long before he exploded again. This time he pulled out with a pop, I suddenly felt empty he stuffed some tissues in my crack saying don’t want you leaking! it was then I caught sight of his beer can sized cock. He popped it away saying it had been his lucky night.. I thought mine too! Wonder if I will get to see him again

I visit a small town regularly to see my kids (they live with my ex, their mother). For a small town it’s blessed with a great ABS with a delightfully sleazy arcade with gloryholes. In my most recent visit, I stopped by the ABS hoping for a little play. As soon as I sat down in my booth, a cock came through the hole and I started sucking him off. He grew to a decent size and didn’t last long before he blew his load in my mouth. I watched some videos for a bit and soon enough a younger guy entered my booth and pulled out a beautiful, rock hard 7” - I started sucking him and we traded head a for a bit before he told me he was close - I got on my knees and opened my mouth as he stroked his load into my mouth - it was a huge load and super tasty. I sat for a bit longer, not expecting much more action when a nice 6” cock came through the hole. I started sucking him and he got really hard so I decided I wanted him in my hole. I hadn’t been expecting a fuck, so I didn’t have any lube on me so I just got as much spit on him as I could and then backed up on his cock. It took a bit of work and additional loads of spit, but I finally got him in and started rocking back and forth on his cock. We went like that for a while, with a few A2M moments for me to slick up his cock again (and taste my ass). He started pumping, so I backed hard against the wall to let him get as deep as possible as he really started pounding me. He stopped for a bit and as he pulled out, I could feel his cum dripping down my balls. it got quiet after that and I left, very pleased with my successful outing.

Andy and Toby had always been closely connected. Only 18 months separated the two brothers, who grew up with their parents in Austria. Their mother came to Europe from Australia for love, married young, and worked as a nurse after the two boys were out of the biggest challenges. The sons had to learn to stand on their own feet early on and take care of each other, especially after their mother's early death from cancer and their father's frequent business trips worldwide. As a result, they grew even closer together. They shared a room and spent their youth together. They were both part of a competitive swimming team. What they didn't know about each other was that the increasingly athletic shape of the swimmer's body played a stimulating role in the brother's mind when he masturbated. Shortly after Toby turned 18, he had another reason to celebrate, as he graduated from school. Their father invited him to join him on a 2-week business trip to New York and while the two older men were staying together in the United States, Andy had to finish his school year. Andy However, he was more than happy about it, as he had the house to himself for 2 weeks and could pursue his curiosity undisturbed. On his way to swimming practice, he had to switch buses at the train station. In the weeks before, he had noticed during the waiting time that the small annex near the bus stop was frequented by shy men. He knew it was a bathroom, but he wanted to find out why so many men visited it. He had a suspicion that excited him greatly, but he wanted certainty. That's why he seized the first opportunity that presented itself and instead of continuing to training, he did as the men did and disappeared into the door. The light was dim and he was glad that he could steal into the first cabin right away. As soon as he had closed the door behind him, he recognized on the walls the graffiti and messages of the numerous guys who had been there before him. This and the ambience and the stench of piss and dirty restroom made his piston grow immediately and he couldn't resist his urge, opened his pants and freed his cock. With 19x5 cm when extended, he was actually very satisfied with his equipment. His brother - at least from what he knew from the locker room and in the Speedo - could say the same about himself. And as with every jerk off, he had to think involuntarily in the cruisy restroom how it would be to have his piston in his hand, but that of his older brother. But something was different. Andy had to realize involuntarily that he wondered if Toby's cock would exude a similarly horny aroma that prevailed on the cruisy restroom, He closed his eyes and horned up at the idea of kneeling in front of him on the filthy floor, and watching with a horny and greedy look as Toby freed the fat hard cock and shoved it into his face. Even though Andy had been nailing his girlfriend regularly for about 2 years, he couldn't deny that he was only because in his imagination he would be the piece that was just being - by his brother. And even though his girlfriend got her money's worth through the regular and frequent fucks and she liked to be violently scolded by him, he had to realize that it was not a phase in which he fantasized about sex with men, because with every time he fucked, he was confirmed to be a faggot himself. At first he was ashamed of himself, but the shame first became indifference and finally a desire and desire to the point of an instinct to which he wanted to surrender at all costs. At this thought, the juice rose up in him and his fat load shot out of him and clapped audibly to the floor in the cabin. With an unprecedented, he collected the with his fingers from his piston to lick it off with relish. Only now did he notice the eyes watching him through a hole in the wall to the next cabin. Surprisingly, he enjoyed this and suddenly felt the need to give the peeping boy a great show. The pockmarked hardness of his part confirmed him, because although he had just spat off fat, he was rock hard. His show did not miss its target and with heavy moans, the stranger next door also lost his slime on the floor. Andy pulled up his pants and found that they were now soaked with the damp bottom of the cruisy restroom and his load. Somehow relieved, he decided that he had better skip the training today and, as he was, should rather go home again. When he got on the bus, he immediately became horny again at the thought, when he realized where he had just been and why he didn't just exude an aroma of sweat on this summer day. but also smelled of the smells of a flap. He could hardly wait to close the door behind him at home and indulge in his again. In addition to the. that he was absolutely ratty he also had to piss and since he didn't have to fear anyone at home, he lay down in the bathtub in clothes, took out his pisser and let the piss run first and soaked himself dripping with it. Immediately he had to think of the cruisy restroom and his brother's beating and how much he would like to wallow in the golden brother shower. Even though it was already the second sperm harvesting that day, he had the feeling that this snotting was even more intense and the load even greater. Soaked with fresh and im-dried piss. Loaded with sperm and completely drenched in sweat, he looked down at himself and had to grin involuntarily. "Fuck, I'm probably a piece of dirt that wants to do it with guys," he said to himself. As if liberated, he removed the traces of his newly lived out instinct - except for his Speedo, which he used as underpants and his white socks. He put them on his bed. He had the feeling that she would give him another situation later. At the same time, he decided that he had to somehow make it clear to his girlfriend as soon as possible to look for a new engraver, because like her, he also wanted to suck cocks and swallow sperm or feel cocks inside him. It horned him that she liked to be just slutty and literally demanded his cock. Today, however, he had become aware of two things: He wanted to do exactly that and the following day he would disappear into the cruisy restroom again. However, he wanted to go soon after school to spend as much time as possible there. The fact that he actually had swimming training didn't matter to him now.

Part 4 He pulled his cock out briefly and placed another Tina crystal on the piss slit. Then he drove his hard cock deep into my cunt in one thrust. I immediately felt how deep inside me the T began to burn and I became even hornier. Tom fucked me hard for another 20 minutes. His cock swelled and became even thicker. "Beg me, beg for my charged load, my POZ cum!" I couldn't help but beg him for his POZ load. "Yes, rip my pussy open, impregnate me, fertilize me with your POZ cum, knock me up." He now fucked me relentlessly, like a stallion mounting a mare. With brutal hard thrusts, he almost split my pussy in two. His huge, bulging balls slammed violently against my small, completely unnecessary and useless balls. Then he screamed loudly and the huge cock in my whore cunt got even fatter. He came deep inside me, but continued to fuck me hard. Nevertheless, I felt every single spurt of his toxic cum inside me. "Yes, you little cunt slut, I'm going to make you pregnant, share my DNA with you." Then Tom pulled his hard cock out of me and just seconds later another hard cock was rammed inside me. Tom just said, "Yes, Phil, fuck this slut with your fat cock and your big PA." Phil moaned, "You've filled her pussy with cum, it's time to fuck her deeper and massage it into her cunt so it can take full effect." I felt the huge cock push even deeper into me. It must have had a lot of T on its cock head because it burned even deeper in my ass, and that hot heat spread even deeper inside me. "My PA will make sure our hot juice takes effect, my little mare." A mask was pulled over my head and I couldn't resist the poppers that were poured into it. Phil thrust harder and harder into me and although I was well broken in, it took a minute or two before he was all the way inside me and I felt his balls slapping against mine.

Part 3 "Now we're going to take care of your useless cock." Mike opened my chastity device and removed it. The Master said, "Well, well, we have a really pathetic little cock here, a nice Tina dick, just as it should be for a cum whore. It couldn't be much smaller." Mike grabbed my little boy clit, squirted some gel into the piss slit, and pushed the new cage over my cock. The cage was no longer than 1" and had a hollow metal tube that was now pushed really deep into my cock. After a while, I felt something being pushed past my prostate deep inside me. The opening of the tube on the cage was closed with a screw. "It has to be done," said Mark, "otherwise your limp little dick would get everything covered in slime. We've sealed you up for now. Your worthless horny juice will continue to build up, and when the pressure gets too high, it will all empty into your bladder." Just as I was ready, another fucker suddenly stood between my legs. It was Tom, tall, muscular, and dangling between his legs was a huge, low-hanging ballsack with huge balls in it and a thick, fat black cock that was just getting hard. His thick, fat glans was especially noticeable. In a few moments, his cock was rock hard. 11.5 inches of rock-hard stallion cock aimed right at my whore cunt. Mike now pressed two fat crystals of T into his piss slit. The Master now stepped to my side and released one of my wrists from its restraints. He tied my arm with a band, found a vein, and just a few seconds later I felt a prick. "Welcome, my new Tina whore.""Slam you straight with 0.6, then you'll know right away where you belong, you slut." Then he injected the contents of the syringe into my vein. He released the band around my arm and I felt like I couldn't breathe. I had to take several deep breaths and then a wave of heat ran through my body and my horniness reached an absolute peak. Immediately after the syringe was removed, Tom pulled the huge plug out of my cunt and brutally thrust his cock into my hole. He penetrated me with one thrust, going balls deep. I felt the T in his piss slit deep inside me. Tom fucked me hard with deep, fast, and hard thrusts. "Ah, what a tight, hot, cum-filled tina cum whore cunt," Tom shouted. I felt like I was being split in half, but still I begged my Stallion, "harder, harder, please fuck me harder." Tom increased the pace and hardness of his thrusts, and after 5 minutes, he pumped a fat load of his cum right into my hole. "Don't worry, my little cum whore, I don't need a break and I'm going to fuck a few more loads of my black POZ cum right into your cunt." No sooner said than done, Tom continued to fuck me non-stop, grabbing my nipples hard.

I was traveling for work and found myself staying overnight in a roadside motel in a central coast town in Cali. It had easy access from the parking lot. I got checked in, signed onto sniffles and posted that I was hosting at my hotel room. I got immediately hit up by several horny tops that weee finished with work and heading g home. I offered up my throat and ass for them to relieve their balls of sperm. I was prepped and ready, ass up and door ajar. First guy showed up and was a very handsome and tall muscular guy. Superbly hung and passionate kisser. I deep throated him to start, made out and got into position on the bed. We fucked missionary, making out while he deep fucked and bred me. His cock was like a steel pipe and thick. He filled me up with a huge load. Next guy arrived right after and used the first guys load and dumped his load in record time. I was ass up for him, we didn’t make out, but he did pass me poppers while he bred me. That got me so horny and I continued chatting up guys and getting them to stop by and drop their loads. I took several cock and loads. The final loads came from a seriously hot guy. He was both handsome and hung, licked my cum dripping pussy and the. Added his loads. He fucked me three times and drained his balls. He was also passionate at making out. I really had a great time with him. I’ve got to travel back just to ride his cock again.

Part 15 - Something his partner doesn't do Something else I've noticed over the years, as well as the tops and bottoms issue, is that a lot of guys start cheating if their boyfriend or partner isn't into something they really like doing. One summer night in 1996 I was drinking in a gay bar in west London that I used to go to sometimes on a Saturday night when it was usually quite busy. I had met quite a few guys in there and, this particular evening, I met a guy called Robin that I had knew slightly. Robin was a really good looking ginger guy with floppy hair. He was a little bit chubby (a look I really go for!) and had a fantastic arse that really filled out his trousers. About six months previously I had met Robin and his partner in the same bar and we had gone back to their flat for a threesome. I had enjoyed the threesome - Robin's partner was a good looking guy too - but I had been a bit surprised that they not only used condoms with me, but used them with each other too. After much kissing, sucking and rimming, we had both fucked Robin up the arse - and although I had expected to have to wear a condom, I had not expected Robin's partner to roll on on his cock before he fucked Robin. It was quite late in the evening when I noticed Robin in the bar and I could tell he had already had quite a lot to drink. He smiled at me when he saw me and I bought us both a drink. We started talking and Robin explained that his partner was working and would be picking him up later. We talked for a while and the subject came round to the threesome we had and Robin told me how much he had enjoyed it. I said I had enjoyed it too and I asked him if he and his partner always used condoms with each other. Robin nodded without much enthusiasm and said that his partner wouldn't have sex with anyone without a condom, even him. I asked Robin if he was happy with that and he admitted that he would prefer to go without condoms. He told me he liked to feel a guy going up him without a condom and liked to feel cum in his arse. I could tell Robin was getting a bit drunk and I asked him if he had ever thought of fucking with someone who wasn't his partner. He looked around him and then grinned as he leaned forward and told me he had done it with a couple of different guys recently. "Without a condom?" I asked. Robin nodded and grinned again. Then he asked me if I wanted to fuck him without a condom. I told him I would love to - but I didn't think anything was going to happen as his partner was going to pick him up in less than hour so there wouldn't be time to go back to his place or mine. Robin grinned again and, sinking the rest of his pint, told me to wait a minute and then join him in the car park. The bar had quite a large car park at the back of it and I waited a few minutes and went round to the car park. I didn't see Robin at first, and then I saw him near some bushes at the back of the car park. He grinned at me as I joined him and pulled me towards him, kissing me hard. I could taste the alcohol on his breath as we kissed, and then his hand was rubbing my cock through my jeans. A short time later, my jeans and pants were down at my knees and Robin was down sucking my cock. We were in the bushes now and I realised that we were actually quite well hidden. I enjoyed every minute of Robin sucking my cock and after a while he stood up and kissed me again. Then he turned round, pulled his pants down, rubbed some lube into his arse and bent over. I was really excited to fuck Robin without a condom and I wasted no time in pushing the head of my cock against his hole. I pushed up him and he gave a little grunt as I pushed the whole of my cock into his arse and began to fuck him. Robin moaned contentedly as I fucked him up the arse, right there in the bushes. We fucked for a while and then I sensed that someone was watching us. I looked around and saw a young Sikh lad I had noticed in the bar earlier on. He had been standing on his own, drinking an orange juice and I had thought then he was a really good looking guy. Now he was watching us fuck and rubbing the front of his trousers. I grinned at him as I kept fucking Robin and he smiled back. I was fucking Robin quite hard now and I pulled my cock out his arse and wanked it a few times before pushing it back up him. I wanted the other lad to see I was fucking Robin without a condom and I could see he had noticed it. The next time I looked over at him, the lad had pulled his trousers and pants down to his knees and was wanking himself as he watched us fuck. I was getting close now and I began to fuck Robin harder. He moaned and then I took hold of his hips and began to really fuck him hard. A few minutes later I was squirting what felt like a massive load right up Robin's unprotected arse. Robin groaned and shot his load too and, at the same time, I could see the Sikh lad shooting his load out in front of him. Robin and I were both out of breath as I pulled out his arse and he stood up. He kissed me again and told me how much he had enjoyed the fuck. The other guy had disappeared now and, as far as I know, Robin had not even noticed him. Robin and I had another drink and then I retreated to a discreet distance and a short time later, his partner arrived to pick him up. His partner went out the door first, closely followed by Robin, who turned round and winked at me as he followed his partner. I never saw Robin again and a few months later I heard from someone in the bar that he and his partner had split and Robin was now living in East London. I did encounter the Sikh lad a few months later when he was back in the bar one Saturday night. I had seen him looking over at me a few times and after a while I joined him and introduced myself. He told me his name - Harj - and said he had just turned 21. He seemed quite shy and I knew if anything was going to happen I would have to take the lead and after we had been chatting for a while I asked if he had enjoyed watching me fuck Robin. He said it had really turned him on and asked if I like to fuck without a condom and I said yes I did. I asked him if he liked doing it without a condom and he said he never had, but would like to try it. He told me that he would have to be home soon, so if I wanted to fuck him, it would have to be in the bushes again. He didn't seem so shy now! A short time later, Harj was bent over in the bushes, his pants and trousers at his ankles and his arsehole lubed. as I pushed my bare cock into his (very hairy) arse. He was incredibly tight, but he had clearly been fucked before as he took my cock quite easily. Once again, I enjoyed every minute of the fuck and after a while I could feel myself getting close. I was really turned on by the fact that he had told me he had never taken a load up his arse before and, as I hadn't cum for several days, I knew that his first load was going to be a really big one! A few minutes later I was shooting what felt like a massive load of cum right up him. When I pulled my cock out of him, he kissed me and I wanked him off. It didn't take him long to cum and he too shot a really big load - he had clearly enjoyed his first bareback fuck! In the mid 2000s I was up in Glasgow for a friend's birthday party and I was staying with a couple of friends, David and Craig. I knew Craig from university and he had been with his partner, David, for a number of years. A large group of us had been out for drinks the night before and the talk had turned to sex. David had quite a bit to drink and was talking quite loudly on the subject of sex. At one point he said he didn't like rimming - he thought it was disgusting - and I saw a definite flash of irritation in Craig's eyes. I couldn't help wondering if the irritation was because David was being a bit indiscreet about their sex life (which he was) or because he wanted to get his arse licked and David wouldn't do it! The next morning, David was working and after he had left I got up and showered, and then Craig made us some breakfast. He referred briefly to the night before and admitted that he had been annoyed by David's indiscretion. I agreed David had been a bit indiscreet and added "Especially when he told everyone he doesn't like licking arse!" Craig shook his head, half annoyed and half amused, and I said "So, is is true?" Craig said "Is what true? "That he doesn't lick your arse!" I said with a grin "Yeah, he just doesn't like it." said Craig. I said that's a pity and told Craig I thought he had a great arse and deserved to have it licked regularly. A little to my surprise, Craig looked at me and said "Is that an offer?" At first I thought he was joking, but I wasn't entirely sure, so I said "It could be" Keeping his tone light, Craig said "So, what would I have to do to find out?" I knew he was serious now so I said "You'd have to pull your pants down and bend over!" I still wasn't sure he was going to do it, but he stood up, pulled his trousers and pants down and bent over the table in front of me. I wasted no time in pulling his cheeks apart and pushing my tongue right into his hairy arsehole. He groaned as I began to lick his hole, pushing my tongue right up him and licking him out, "Oh God," he groaned "That's so good!" I kept licking him - he was wanking himself now as he moaned "Keep doing that....oh fuck, keep doing that!" I kept licking him and then he moaned something I didn't quite hear. I asked him what he had said and he groaned and said "Do you want to fuck me?" "Are you sure?" I said and he nodded and told me to wait there. He pulled his pants up and left the room and a minute or two later he returned and bent over the table again, handing me a small tube of lube. "I don't have a condom," he said, "Are you alright doing it without one?" I said yes and a minute or two later I was pushing my cock up Craig's arse. I still couldn't quite believe that this was happening but I pushed up his arse and gave him a moment to get used to my cock and then I began to fuck him. Craig groaned, "Fuck me, fuck me!" and began to push back against my cock as I fucked him and then I began to fuck him harder. He groaned again, "Oh fuck, do it harder, do it harder!" I gave him what he wanted and after a while I felt myself getting close. "Can I cum in you?" I panted "Yes," he moaned "Do it, cum in me!" I didn't hold back as I pushed my cock hard up his arse and shot my load right up him." We met some friends in the afternoon and then a large group of us, including Craig's partner David, were going out for a meal to celebrate a friend's birthday. The next morning, Craig drove me to the station. He had been quite quiet and I hoped he wasn't regretting what we had done. Just before he dropped me off he told me he had really enjoyed the fuck, but didn't think we should do it again as he didn't want to cheat on David. I said that was fine and, as far as I was concerned, our friendship could continue exactly as before. Our friendship did continue as before and neither of us referred to what had happened on that morning. It was about two years later when Craig was down in London without his partner and a group of us were going to a pride celebration lunch. I met Craig in his hotel room and we had breakfast together. We talked about all sorts of things - I had always got on really well with Craig - and when we finished our breakfast he leaned forward and asked me if I wanted to lick his arse again! Of course I said yes and a short time later we were in his hotel room and he was kneeling up on the bed. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his arse once again. He moaned as I began to lick him out again and a short time later he asked me to fuck him. Neither of us mentioned condoms this time and I fucked him kneeling on the bed and after a while he asked me to pull out and then he laid on his back and raised his legs. I fucked him on his back, shooting my load right up him as he wanked his out all over himself. I stayed friends with Craig for quite a few years after that but I never got to fuck him again. I met my friend Kieran about ten years ago. I had called in at the Vault in central London one day after I had been at a conference. It was about 5pm when I got there and, as I checked in, I couldn't help noticing the lad who was checking in in front of me. He was a really good looking dark haired guy in a very smart suit. He looked about 30 years old and I couldn't help checking out his arse - which really filled out his suit trousers - as he took off his jacket and tie and handed them in along with his bag. As he finished checking in, he turned round and grinned at me and I grinned back. I had a drink and cruised round for a while but I didn't see the good looking dark haired guy - although I don't know if I would have cruised him anyway as I genuinely didn't think he would be interested. It was quite quiet but there was a bit of group action going on in the room with the barrels which I joined in for a while. After a while, the best looking guy in the group bent over and one of the others went up his arse. I watched them fuck for a while and then I went to the gloryhole cabins. Two of them were empty and the dark haired guy was standing outside them. He grinned at me and, as he went into one of the cabins, he motioned to me to go into the one next to it. I went in to the cabin and shut the door and, as I looked through the gloryhole, I saw the dark haired guy pulling his pants and trousers down and a short time later, his cock came through the hole. I went down on him straight away, enjoying every minute of sucking on his big cock. I sucked him for a while and then he pulled out my mouth and signalled for me to push my cock through the hole. I pushed it through and immediately felt his mouth on my cock. He sucked me really well and just as I was getting close he stopped. I expected him to push his cock through again, but instead he pushed his arse against the hole. I rubbed my finger over his hole and found that he was well lubed. I was fairly sure he had at least one load up him and I wasted no time in positioning my cock at his hole and pushing right up him. I fucked him through the gloryhole, enjoying every minute of being up this fit lad's arse, and I managed to last longer than I thought I would before I shot my load right up him. He pulled off my cock and took it in his mouth again and then he motioned to me to turn round and then pushed his cock back through the hole. I lubed myself up and backed on to his cock. He fucked me hard and fast and before long I was taking his load up my arse. When we came out of the cabins, he invited me to have drink with him at the bar and we began to talk. H He told me his name was Kieran and he was from the north of England. He was a really nice guy and we found we had a lot in common. After a while we went cruising together and, as I had expected, a lot of the guys were interested in Kieran. We had some fun together, sucking some other guys and then Kieran bent over and let a couple of the guys fuck him and cum in him. We went and had another drink and then went cruising again. Kieran was soon bent over again being fucked, this time by a young black guy and a few minutes later I was bent over next to him being fucked by a young blond guy. We played for a bit longer and then Kieran asked me if I wanted to go and get something to eat with him. He had already told me he had a boyfriend back in the north of England and his work took him down to London for a few days every few weeks. We went for a meal and then we spent the night together in Kieran's hotel room. We were both spent, so we didn't have sex again, but we laid in each other's arms and talked. Kieran told me he had been together with his partner for several years and was very happy, but his partner really didn't like sucking his cock. He hadn't meant to cheat, but he really missed getting his cock sucked. He had heard of the Vault and had heard it had gloryholes and one day after work he had rather nervously visited it. He said he had not done anything the first time he went, just watched the action in the room with the barrels and then gone back to his hotel room and had a wank. The second time he went to the Vault, he had gone into one of the cabins and, seeing a fit lad in the next cabin looking at him through the hole, he had given into temptation, slipped his trousers and pants down and pushed his hard cock through the hole into the guy's mouth. He had let the guy suck him until he came and had then sucked the guy off through the hole and swallowed his load. After that, he had visited the Vault regularly when he was in London. At first he had only sucked and been sucked but one afternoon the guy sucking him had backed onto Kieran's cock and Kieran had fucked him bareback and cum in his arse. A few weeks later, he had been the one backing onto an anonymous cock and since then he had been fucking and being fucked regularly. He told me he never cheated when he was at home in the north of England, but had lost count of how many guys had fucked him in London. His partner has no idea what he gets up to when he's away from home. The next morning we showered, went down to breakfast and then came back to Kieran's room, where we fucked and bred each other again. We've been good friends ever since and fucked each other more times than I can remember.

next part is up (small one) this will go deeper into Jake's thoughts and feelings and the preparation of the new "roulette" game. the upcoming game will be explained (first part, the rest is still kept in the dark). so you need to read this first before the real action can begin. i hope it will cause some excitement and hopes for the upcoming parts. Part 21 The humid air clung to my skin like a second layer as I stumbled slowly toward the meeting point. I can smell a scent of hibiscus flowers mingling with the salty sea and fresh forest breeze, afraid and excited, knowing the second roulette game is going to start soon. Still, it feels like I'm dragging my soul to another slaughterbank ... I am a bit dizzy from the information about the point rate I just received , scowling at the scoreboard. Number 1... the most load taken from all the guests... How... how... did it get this far ? I still wonder. How could I become the hotel slut? Why ? The explanation Felix gave me... That's why ... Fuck... I really did not expect this. All those loads from Felix and Daddy ... Poz toxic loads.. . and I ... I took them all willingly... But ... but... I really enjoyed it all this far. And I even have a fresh load from Felix deep up in my hole. Did I underestimate the whole holiday ? Am I losing myself? Taking all their cocks... or am I ... am I just freeing myself... discovering the true me. My mind is reeling... the point rate? The hotel slut? The words echo , sharp and filthy in my mind over and over. But beneath the shame, a dark thrill pulsed. My hole clenches, still sore and slick from Felix's brutal fuck half an hour ago. His fuck, the sting, it was a brand. A proof I belong to them. To all of them. So... I won't change it. I will go for it... It might be too late anyway... Let me discover myself , my slutty wild side. This game I will play with all the love and power I have... With no doubt, willing, and with no limits. I'll give all of me. I can see a group of guys gathering. A host is in the middle, circled by twitching, eager bodies. White smartwatches glinted on their wrists like jewels . Neg sluts like me. They are being checked in for the roulette game. The host is ensuring they are all signed in. Slowly, I blend in and try to walk up to the host. As I look around me, the ages of all the guys are different, but I'm guessing no one is over 30. All the guys have different backgrounds. I really don't have the urge to speak to them. I am here for myself. And besides... I guess they all know me now... as the number one on the scoreboard . Slowly, I stumble to the host and stretch my arm with my smartwatch. He does not really pay attention but scans my smartwatch. It beeps. A note signed in becomes visible. After some time, the host is calling everyone together. "Please, pay attention, guys. We are heading out to the first roulette game. This game will decide how the game will go on for each of you. We will head out to the banana tree area. There you will find entry to the next roulette game , called... THE MAZE Okay, guys. Let's head out to the maze. "Follow me ," the host barks out. In a group, we walk to the banana tree area. My mind wanders to the rumors I hear from the other guys : tales of thick, ebony cocks stretching willing holes, of sweat-slicked dark bodies moving in sync under the canopy of palm trees. The African power, the roughness, the hard-on going fucks... The thought alone makes my hole clench. As we walk through the banana tree area , I wonder if Leroy is still getting fucked over there. I won't be surprised if he is, loaded with at least three loads deep in his now puffy hole. Even if he is exhausted, he will take it. Giving pleasure to his tops is all he does . The heat of getting fucked is his main goal, pleasuring and giving his body to be used by someone . There is no doubt in my mind that Jason, who is fucking Leroy, will take advantage of that. He will use him in any way he can , including that Indian boy's hole. I should take Leroy's mindset in that. My own pleasure should be less important. The pleasure of the top, fucking my hole, using me, should be my first concern. I should be taking pleasure from that, even if it hurts, even if it ruins me and leaves me in pain. That's my mindset for this game. While I'm lost in my thoughts, I start to automatically check out the bodies of the guys around me while we walk. Their tight asses, their slim bodies, nicely formed arms-I almost stumble against someone as we stop. We are here, the host calls out, as I watch the entrance of the bananatree maze. A large wooden entrance is visible, while banana leaves are covering the back view. Near the maze entrance , two towering African men are standing guard. Broad -shouldered, tall, dominant... their muscles gleam under the sun, black shiny skin as if it is polished. Their eyes scan each of us, including me. Nervous chatter from the group dies as they watch us. My own gaze lingers on their bulges, straining against their clothes, imagining the weight and heat beneath the fabric. I guess... it's true what they say about black guys... they are huge, hung. photo of the entrance of the maze and the black guards in the meanwhile, some help starts to give out some packages. while I am still gazing at the black guys at the gate, and I'm sure I am not the only one, I'm getting a package pushed into my hands. it is like a wake-up call... a bit shocked ... I snap out of my gaze. what is this? I wonder... I can see some kind of jock and a rope. why do I need that? the host starts to bark now. “please, all get your clothes off. most of you still have wet swim shorts on. you should be dressed in style... as bottoms ...” as soon as he says that some guys drop their shorts. sweet round asses , white, sun -browned , smooth, some a bit hairy, bubble butts, it all appears in front of my eyes. I can see the two African gate guards watch and laugh, watching how guys bend over to drop their shorts and pull their jocks on. I can't stop myself and watch their asses too , and their cocks... most of them are still soft, but some seem to be a bit excited . some cocks really look tasty... fuck.. . even with all the fear of the upcoming game... I can still only think about fucking. what a slut I have become... As fast as I can, I drop my shorts too . One of the helpers slaps my bare ass. "Keep the numbers counting," he whispers to me. I start to blush... Fuck, I really made a name with the score... as I put the jock on I can feel that it is tight as hell. It covers me just barely, and almost everything is really showable. Just a thin fabric between the humid air and my skin. I can see the others are putting the rope over their heads, hanging around their necks against their chests . So I follow them. I'm not sure what to expect from this. Photo of Jake "Okay, guys, now you are all changed, Pay attention. when you enter, there is no way back," the host barks at us. "If you decide to stop, these two guys will make sure you won't leave without your hole fucked open and dripping with cum... by all the tops playing... So be warned... and be real... you really don't want to miss out on the whole event..." Now listen closely, I'll explain the game you are all going to play. Called : ----THE MAZE---- This game has multiple parts , so I'll start with the first part of the game. The first part of the maze starts as soon as you enter this gate. The whole group will go into this maze, and the main goal is to find the center. This first part of the maze is made from banana trees , so you will recognize it from that. In the first part of the maze, while searching your path to the middle, you will stumble against some African Tops. If you wonder... these tops won a place in the first part of the maze by lottery. So we did not pick them... We do know what they are into , though , the host laughs... If you find one or more of them, these guys have special packages. Those you might need later on in the maze... so it is your choice if you interact with them. They won't say how they will interact with you, but you have to comply once chosen. If you want to interact, you have to pull their shorts down or whatever they wear. Just above the cock, it will show what interaction there will be, written in paint. After 5 or 10 minutes, depending on how far in the maze you are, you will receive a little linen bag from them. Take the little linen bag ; you can hang it on the rope that you're wearing around your neck. Try to collect as many of them as you can. Within it, there is a special package. You can't see what's inside, and you're not allowed to open it yet. Each top has a limited number of bags. So when you're too late, you can interact, but you won't get anything ; he will tell you that afterward ... The host smirks... When you stumble upon someone while they are interacting with a top, you can touch the bottom's shoulder. You will take their place then. The person before you won't get the special bag, and the time will be set again. This means if you feel a touch on your shoulder, you need to stop too ... So, you can bully each other and trick each other off... sweet from us, isn't it? The host smiles again. If I have to guess... you have to think and weigh it all really well. You don't want to go out in the middle without any special bags, but you don't want to be the last one to find the middle. So , decide how many bags you take, but don't lose your goal out of sight ... reach the middle as fast as you can. In the middle, you will find statues of cocks. There are big ones, smaller ones, fat ones, pierced ones, and... special ones. Each statue has a colored light. Beneath the statue, there is a QR code. Pick one and scan it with your smartwatch. Choose the color and cock you like the most. Each statue can only be scanned once. So, be fast; the one that finds the middle has the most to pick from. You will find me in the middle again; I will explain the second part of the maze there after all statues are chosen. Now… please open the gates to the maze, and have fun guys….. As the gates open, all the guys around me are starting to move, almost running, into the maze. I look around me, almost like a movie, observing them. In a second, I snap out of my thoughts , and my body starts to move, almost in a sort of ecstasy, heading into the maze without any doubt. Accepting my fate . My hole will get pounded, loaded, by some African guys. My body will be torn apart and used. What will be waiting for me in this event? Will it be as hard, painful, and cummy as the last roulette game? But now I'm more willing, accepting it. My hole is not mine. It 's there to use, there to fill, there to enjoy. And I ??? I just want their cocks and cum. Their poz cum, if they have it. Behind me, I hear the doors get shut... Let the game begin...

CONTINUED After a moment, the porch light came on and my uncle opened the door, unlike the previous night, he was fully clothed, but his muscled body fit his cloths perfectly. He said, “Hey, how are you. Welcome, come in.” Steve and I stepped through the door and proceeded to the couch. My uncle asked, “Aren’t you going to introduce me?” I replied, “This is Steve, he is Jeff’s friend. The two of them spoke earlier today and we though we might stop by after work. I hope that isn’t a problem.” He replied, “Not at all, I just hope you’re not all worked out.” Slyly Steve said, “I’m just starting to get worked up.” My uncle responded, “Could I offer you two a drink?” I said, “A drink? How about a couple of drinks?” My uncle replied, “I see its in the genes.” I said, “I luv what’s in our jeans. In both of your jeans!” Next words out of my uncles mouth was, “Looks like I better make all our drinks a double. Jack fine?” I said, “Absolutely” as we followed him into the kitchen where it all began the night before. I sat in one chair while Steve, the blond muscle stud cook, leaned back in the other chair with his legs spread wide and a grin on his face. My uncle returned with the Daniels for us, we saluted each other and began to drink. As Steve took a drink with the glass in his right hand, his left hand began to slowly message his crotch. As he did, you could see a hard outline of the monster cock he wielded begin to grow. It was no wonder he was so popular at school. He knew exactly what he was doing and he had honed his craft. Uncle said, “So what you two up to?” Steve quickly replied, “No good.” Uncle replied, “Sounds good to me.” I said, “Sounds fantastic to me.” “So Steve, what do you like to do?” He replied, “I like to get my cock sucked and then jam it in a hole and work it hard.” Uncle responded, “Right to the point. So you’re a top? I’m a top too.” I thought, there goes my hole again. Still sore from the night before, I took another stiff belt of Jack Daniels. As we talked, it turned out that Steve, a player, had fucked a number of the college bros at the local university. His treasure trail was well worn. I looked over again at his crotch and with all the rubbing, he now had a wet spot in his jeans where his cock ended. I turned to him and said, “My muscles require high protein intake.” He said, “Come and get some.” I got out of my chair, knelt on the floor before him, unbuttoned his jean and discovered he wasn’t wearing any boxers. His tanned, smooth young man meat popped out and stood erect. I quickly opened wide and wrapped my tongue and lips around his shaft. The sweet taste of precum filled my senses as I swirled my tongue around the tip of his impaler. As I began to work his man tool, he removed his shirt exposing a carved smooth muscled chest with tan nipples. At the same moment, my uncle removed his shirt and unbuttoned his jeans. The young stud looked over and saw the older stud and in that moment he recognized that he had met his future self, the ultimate Alpha males. He would arrogantly show his developed fucking skills, while at the same time, watch the older stud and learn techniques only years of experience could provide. Steve grabbed the back of my head and shoved me head down to the base of his muscle cock and began to work my throat. As he began to face fuck me, he turned an grinned at my uncle. My uncle stood up, turned and walked out of the kitchen. Steve let go of my head and I moved to lick his light blond treasure trail up to his chest. I swirled my tongue around his nipples and licked the cavern between his muscle chest. This young alpha male had earned his cockiness. He was hot, knew he was hot, and enjoyed working his sexuality. His lean chiseled wrestlers bod oozed total dominator. As I stood to remove my cloths, I turned and saw my uncle standing in the doorway, naked, not yet erect, but ready to go another round. The 31 year old stud alpha male’s presence demanded attention. He watched as I stripped and then reached for some more Daniel’s. Steve remained leaning back in the chair, his cock at full mast. My uncle motioned for us to go to the front room. I knew what that meant and my hole flexed. Steve stood up, grabbed some Daniel’s for himself, and we went to the living room. As we approached the couch, I noticed lube and poppers on the coffee table. Not hesitating, I reach for the poppers and opened the bottle. Placing my finger to one side of my nose I hot a strong sniff, knowing that I needed to relax my hole for the pounding that was about to occur. Steve reached for lube and thoroughly rubbed a generous coating on his cock and then sat on the sofa. At that moment I realized that all the teasing in the galley at work was over, I was about to get railed by the young stud. I turned and as I moved over his cock, he grabbed my hips and worked my hole down to his base. Still loose from the night before I was ready for a thrashing. His strong hands pulling my body down on his cock, and bodily strength thrusting his meat upwards caused me to gasp for air and groan. As Steve began to dominate my hole, I looked over and saw my uncle beginning to rub his monster cock. Round two was about to begin. He walked over, pulled me off Steve’s cock, turned me around and I began to clean the tool which I had ridden. As I did leaned over I felt an even larger weapon at the entrance to my hole. I knew exactly what that meant. As Steve once more grabbed by head and force his meat down my throat, I felt my uncle’s cock enter my hole and begin to drive deep. Caught between two alpha males I was not going to walk right for a week. As my uncle continued to thrust deep the slapping of his balls against my ass was a sound that got me harder and harder. I could taste Steve getting close as the pre-cum salted my lips. I swirled my tongue around his enormous cock and his force on my head grew more aggressive. As he arched back, he began to shot his load. I sucked down each drop. Pulled my head off so that I could see cum dripping of the tip and licked each protein filled drop off his shaft. I continued to suck is as he moaned. Not long after my uncle’s firm hands on my hips got tighter as he began to shoot his load deep down my guts. Thrusting back and forth I could feel his cock pumping load after load into my sloppy hole. The top alpha male was teaching the younger alpha how to properly use a man. As he pulled out I could feel my hole gaping wide as the cum dripped down my leg. I reach back with my hand to scoop up his hot load and licked my hand tasting every warm cum bit of his man juice. As lay exhausted on the coach, my uncle told Steve next up was a foursome with his friend. For this, we would go downstairs to the dungeon.

Thanks everyone for the kind words and encouragement! I hadn't originally planned on more of this particular story, but I think I have 1 more part after this to finish it up. This one isn't heavy on the poz, mostly set-up. ____________________________________________________________ We didn't stick around. Jake was ready to leave almost as soon as Tim finished so we gathered our things and left. On the drive back to campus, my head was reeling. What had I done? I had let a total stranger cum inside me. What I did know is that it had felt amazing and I definitely wanted more of the high I was still feeling from being filled up by both of them. Jake noticed I was deep in thought and asked, "You ok man? That was so hot! Sorry about the condom though, I know that's not what you were expecting. It was good though, right?" "Yeah, it was fine. I got kinda caught up in the moment," I laughed. "Awesome, I'm glad you liked it. I've met up with Tim before, but it's been pretty much all oral since I'm a top too. He's been trying to get in my ass for a while now. Glad you were into it." He patted my thigh and gave a light squeeze. I wasn't sure what to think. As the post-nut clarity settled in, it seemed more and more to me like I had been "set up" and that made me nervous. Tim had certainly been eager to fuck me, and I didn't really understand what he had meant when he said I had "saved" Jake or what a "toxic" load was... though if he had been trying to get Jake to bottom for a while, it was probably just getting to the point where he was really going to lay on the pressure. I could understand Jake wanting to shift some of the attention away if that were the case. I was quiet for the rest of the drive and quickly made my way back to my room, noticing that my ass felt a little wet while I walked. When I pulled down my underwear, there was a large wet spot that was obviously cum that had leaked out of me. There was a strong scent that I could only describe as pure sex that wafted up to my nostrils and I couldn't help but breathe deep as my cock started to stand at attention. I jacked off replaying the encounter in my mind and came harder than I think I ever had before... I didn't hear from Jake for a few weeks after that. I knew he had other guys he played with, and I had some other options as well, but everyone I hooked up insisted on condoms, and I realized Tim had been right when he said I wouldn't want to go back. I couldn't quite get the experience with Jake and Tim out of my head. I still thought it was wrong to have had sex without a condom, but it had felt so good I was second-guessing just about everything I thought I knew. My hookups were satisfying me less and less each time and I found myself drawn back to Jake in the hopes that he would be more willing to give me what I really wanted. But it had been almost three weeks and despite messaging him a few times, he hadn't responded. One evening, I was especially horny and decided to try one last time before finding a different guy. "Hey Jake, it's been a while. Interested in meeting up again? What's going on?" A few minutes later the computer dinged and I saw a message from him. Finally! "Hey buddy, I'm good. Sure, we can meet up. You free tonight?" I quickly typed back that I was available and before long I was over at his place. Jake didn't need much convincing to go in bare this time since we had already done it before, and soon he was pumping his first load of the night into me balls deep. With his cum inside me, I finally felt satisfied, like scratching an itch that had been there for a long time. Lying next to each other on the bed while we waited for round 2, my thoughts drifted back to Tim and I decided to go out on a limb. "Hey, have you heard from that Tim guy recently?" Jake froze. "Tim? Oh yeah, he messaged me a couple times, but I'm not really into him anymore. He got a little aggressive about wanting to top me and I'm not into that so I haven't really been talking to him. Why?" "Oh, that makes sense I guess. This just reminded me of that time and I was curious." My heartbeat sped up a bit thinking about it and I unconsciously pushed back against Jake, feeling his wet cock against my ass. "Yeah, I guess it did open up some fun stuff for us, haha." Jake chuckled, reaching down and wiping a drop of cum from the tip of his dick on my leg. He paused for a moment and then said, "I can give you his number if you're interested. You guys are probably a better match than me and him." Now it was my turn to freeze. I wasn't sure what I wanted in terms of Tim and the offer honestly caught me by surprise. It had been a hot time with all three of us, but with Jake willing to cum inside me, I didn't know if I really needed Tim to get my fix. Then again, that dick was huge and as good as Jake was, he didn't open me up the same way... "I'll message the number to you tonight and you can decide," Jake said, pulling me close. I could feel that he was starting to get hard again. "But enough about that, I'm not done with your ass." We spent the rest of the evening enjoying each other and I went home with 3 loads in my ass and a warm fuzzy feeling in my brain. By the time I arrived, Jake had sent me Tim's number, but I put it aside since I was feeling pretty good with things as they were. Over the next week, Jake and I spent a lot of time together, each time ending with me full of him cum. Clearly he was just as interested in putting loads in my ass as I was in having them there. I was definitely starting to get cravings for cum in my ass and I found myself counting down the hours during the day before it was reasonable to message Jake for a hookup. That Friday, I messaged him to see if he was available but I had forgotten it was a holiday weekend and he wouldn't be available. I logged onto my computer to start looking at who was around when I saw Jake's last message with Tim's number. I lingered there for a few minutes, reading it over and over but stuck in indecision. What did I really know about this guy? Maybe I could just be ok with a regular fuck to tide me over until Jake got back to town. I sent a few other messages online but 30 minutes later, I still didn't have any responses. I started to get desperate, it shouldn't be this hard to get fucked... I opened Jake's message again and stared at the numbers. I stared for a long time, probably 15-20 minutes fighting with myself over whether to reach out to Tim. Finally, the horny part of me won out and I wrote out a message, trying desperately to sound casual. "Hey, not sure if you remember me, but I'm Jake's friend from a few weeks ago. He gave me your number and said you might be interested in meeting up again. You have plans tonight or this weekend?" I read my message over and over, convinced that Tim would be turned off by my eagerness. I deleted and rewrote the words a few times before I finally said "Fuck it!" and hit send. I immediately felt regret - there was no way this was going to work. Tim probably had plenty of guys on his roster and wouldn't be interested in me again. But to my surprise, I got a text notification right away. "Hey boy, good to hear from you. You been sick recently?" I wasn't sure what that was supposed to mean... but I felt perfectly fine. "No, I'm all good. What's up? Something going around?" I responded. "Oh nothing, just curious. Need me to breed you again tonight?" Tim wrote back. My hole twitched as I read the message. I tried to sound nonchalant, "Haha, sure that could be fun if you're available." "I'm definitely available for your ass, boy. I knew you'd be back for more, but I'm sure Jake didn't want to share after our falling-out." Yeah... he had seen right through me. He sent me his address and we set up a time to meet in about an hour. As I drove to his place, my heart started racing - a combination of nerves and anticipation. The last time had been a life-changing experience already and I had no idea what all Tim had planned for us. What I did know was that I was happy to find someone to cum in me since Jake was gone and given that Tim had already filled me once, I started to rationalize that it was probably a little safer than with other guys. I started to calm down a bit and by the time I pulled into his driveway, I felt ready for a fun evening.